Godwine 51 (Male)
Ealdorman of Wessex, d. 1053
m xi
Factoid List
Recorded Name (147)
-
Goduinus (101)
-
EncomiumEmmae 3.4
WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
GDB 53 (Hampshire IoW7:1)
GDB 45v (Hampshire 23:32)
GDB 44v (Hampshire 21:6)
GDB 46v (Hampshire 28:2)
GDB 44 (Hampshire 18:2)
GDB 49 (Hampshire 66:1)
GDB 44v (Hampshire 21:10)
GDB 44v (Hampshire 20:2)
GDB 38v (Hampshire 1:19)
GDB 38 (Hampshire 1:13)
GDB 44v (Hampshire 21:7)
GDB 46v (Hampshire 28:7)
GDB 49v (Hampshire 69:1)
GDB 39v (Hampshire 1:W12)
GDB 39v (Hampshire 1:W14)
GDB 8v (Kent 5:93)
GDB 13 (Kent 9:4)
GDB 14 (Kent 10:2)
GDB 8 (Kent 5:79)
GDB 8 (Kent 5:85)
GDB 8v (Kent 5:89)
GDB 1 (Kent D:1)
GDB 13 (Kent 9:10)
GDB 7v (Kent 5:64)
GDB 9v (Kent 5:128)
GDB 12 (Kent 7:10)
GDB 8 (Kent 5:84)
GDB 9 (Kent 5:109)
GDB 7 (Kent 5:40)
GDB 10v (Kent 5:178)
GDB 7v (Kent 5:65)
GDB 10 (Kent 5:142)
GDB 14 (Kent 10:1)
GDB 32 (Surrey 5:28)
GDB 36 (Surrey 24:1)
GDB 19v (Sussex 9:107)
GDB 21v (Sussex 10:61)
GDB 25v (Sussex 11:95)
GDB 25v (Sussex 11:96)
GDB 25v (Sussex 11:97)
GDB 25v (Sussex 11:98)
GDB 24v (Sussex 11:65)
GDB 28v (Sussex 13:20)
GDB 29 (Sussex 13:47)
GDB 27v (Sussex 12:48)
GDB 22v (Sussex 10:115)
GDB 16 (Sussex 1:1)
GDB 26v (Sussex 12:13)
GDB 23v (Sussex 11:13)
GDB 28 (Sussex 13:17)
GDB 28v (Sussex 13:18)
GDB 23 (Sussex 11:9)
GDB 25 (Sussex 11:75)
GDB 25 (Sussex 11:76)
GDB 24 (Sussex 11:36)
GDB 29 (Sussex 13:42)
GDB 29 (Sussex 13:53)
GDB 19v (Sussex 9:108)
GDB 21v (Sussex 10:45)
GDB 21v (Sussex 10:46)
GDB 25 (Sussex 11:79)
GDB 28v (Sussex 13:31)
GDB 20 (Sussex 9:121)
GDB 18 (Sussex 9:1)
GDB 18 (Sussex 9:1)
GDB 27 (Sussex 12:36)
GDB 29 (Sussex 13:46)
GDB 24 (Sussex 11:45)
GDB 22 (Sussex 10:93)
GDB 23 (Sussex 11:5)
GDB 23 (Sussex 11:5)
GDB 19v (Sussex 9:106)
GDB 26 (Sussex 12:9)
GDB 27 (Sussex 12:42)
GDB 27 (Sussex 12:30)
GDB 21 (Sussex 10:31)
GDB 16 (Sussex 1:2)
GDB 26v (Sussex 12:10)
GDB 27 (Sussex 12:33)
GDB 23v (Sussex 11:14)
GDB 23 (Sussex 11:3)
GDB 23 (Sussex 11:10)
GDB 24 (Sussex 11:37)
GDB 21v (Sussex 10:43)
GDB 23v (Sussex 11:16)
GDB 23 (Sussex 11:8)
GDB 28 (Sussex 13:6)
GDB 17v (Sussex 8:3)
GDB 19v (Sussex 9:104)
GDB 29 (Sussex 13:51)
GDB 25v (Sussex 11:105)
GDB 23v (Sussex 11:30)
GDB 21 (Sussex 10:27)
GDB 21 (Sussex 10:27)
GDB 21v (Sussex 10:39)
GDB 21v (Sussex 10:40)
GDB 21v (Sussex 10:41)
GDB 28 (Sussex 13:13)
GDB 28v (Sussex 13:35)
Goduuine (5)
-
ASC (A) 1053 A
S1004
S1014
S1020
S1023
Goduuinus (4)
-
ASC (C-F) 1036 F(Lat.)
S1003
S1011
GDB 26v (Sussex 12:28)
Godwine (29)
-
ASC (C-F) 1009 F(OE)
ASC (C-F) 1036 EF(OE)
ASC (C-F) 1036 C
S1005
S1006
S1007
S1008
S1009
S1010
S1012
S1017
S1018
S1019
S1022
S1025
S1044
S1057
S1058
S1062
S1091
S1153
S1391
S1403
S1530
S1471
S1472
S1472
S1474
S1475
Godwinus (7)
-
ASC (C-F) 1009 F(Lat.)
S1013
S1015
S1016
S1404
S1236
S1021
Godwyne (1)
-
S1535
Personal Information (8)
-
intellectual (1)
-
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4 (the earl's wisdom)
reputation (6)
-
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.Prologue (renowned for loyalty)
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I. 1 (Having obtained this pre-eminent honour, Godwine 51 did not carry himself high, but showed himself to all good men as much as he could like a father; and he did not discard the gentleness he had learned from boyhood, but...took infinite trouble to cultivate it in all his dealings with inferiors and among equals. Wherever wrongs appeared, right and law were promptly restored there. Hence he was not regarded as a master but was revered by all the country's sons as a father.)
WilliamofPoitiers.GestaGuillelmi I.4 (Godwine 51's name is infamous and hateful even after his death on account of his malicious betrayal of Alfred 54.)
WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9) (The fierce and unscrupulous Godwine 51 was the most powerful earl in England and strenuously held sway over a great part of the English realm.)
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1 (Godwine 51 was judged by the king [Cnut 3] himself the most cautious in counsel and the most active in war. He was, too, because of his equable temperament, most acceptable both to the people and to the king himself; he was incomparable in his tireless application to work, and with pleasing and ready courtesy polite to all.)
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4 (Godwine 51 was a man admirable in his loyalty and courage.)
stated health (1)
-
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1052 (Godwine 51 fell ill and recovered again, but he did all too little reparation about the property of God which he had from many holy places.)
Office (98)
-
Comes (4)
-
WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
S1011
S1404
S1236
Dominus (1)
-
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3 (Ruler)
Dux (66)
-
ASC (C-F) 1009 F(Lat.)
ASC (C-F) 1036 F(Lat.)
S950
S951
S953
S954
S955
S956
S959
S960
S961
S962
S963
S964
S967
S968
S969
S970
S971
S974
S975
S976
S977
S979
S980
S984
S993
S994
S1392
S1396
S998
S999
S1000
S1001
S1002
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.Prologue
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.2
S1003
S1004
S1005
S1006
S1007
S1008
S1009
S1010
S1012
S1013
S1014
S1015
S1016
S1017
S1018
S1019
S1020
S1022
S1023
S1025
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.5
S1044
S1057
S1058
S1062
S1475
S1021
Eorl (26)
-
ASC (A) 1053 A
ASC (C-F) 1009 F(OE)
ASC (C-F) 1036 EF(OE)
ASC (C-F) 1036 C
S992
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1043
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1044; E 1043
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1051
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CDE 1053
ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1055
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
S1091
S1153
S1391
S1403
S1530
S1471
S1472
S1472
S1474
S1535
Primus (1)
-
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Occupation (1)
-
Soldier (1)
-
EncomiumEmmae 3.4
Status (9)
-
Comes (6)
-
EncomiumEmmae 3.4
S958
S970
S972
S982
S995
Councillor (1)
-
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Optimas (1)
-
WilliamofPoitiers.GestaGuillelmi II.12
Princeps (1)
-
Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Personal Relationship (103)
-
~ Daughter (Consanguineal kinship) of Godwine 51 (8)
-
Eadgyth 3: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1044; E 1043
Eadgyth 3: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052
Eadgyth 3: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052
Eadgyth 3: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.2
Eadgyth 3: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.2
Eadgyth 3: of Godwine 51: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Eadgyth 3: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Eadgyth 3: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Godwine 51 Father (Consanguineal kinship) of ~ (3)
-
of Eadgyth 3: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.Prologue
of Eadgyth 3: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.2
of Harold 3: WilliamofPoitiers.GestaGuillelmi II.32
~ Father (Consanguineal kinship) of Godwine 51 (1)
-
Wulfnoth 9: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1009 F(OE and Lat.)
~ Grandson, son’s son (Consanguineal kinship) of Godwine 51 (1)
-
Hakon 3: of Godwine 51: WilliamofPoitiers.GestaGuillelmi I.14
Godwine 51 Husband (Affinal kinship) of ~ (1)
-
of Gytha 1: S1236
~ Kinsman (Consanguineal kinship) of Godwine 51 (1)
-
Æthelric 65: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Godwine 51 Lord (General relationship) of ~ (63)
-
of Æstan 2: GDB 53 (Hampshire IoW7:1)
of Alweard 2: GDB 45v (Hampshire 23:32)
of Tovi 5: GDB 46v (Hampshire 28:2)
of Wulfweard 24: GDB 44 (Hampshire 18:2)
of Thorir 1: GDB 49 (Hampshire 66:1)
of Edward 34: GDB 44v (Hampshire 21:10)
of Gytha 2: GDB 38v (Hampshire 1:19)
of Leofmann 1: GDB 38 (Hampshire 1:13)
of Tunbi 1: GDB 44v (Hampshire 21:7)
of Tovi 5: GDB 46v (Hampshire 28:7)
of Alweard 2: GDB 49v (Hampshire 69:1)
of Eadgifu 23: GDB 39v (Hampshire 1:W12)
of Gytha 2: GDB 39v (Hampshire 1:W14)
of Thorgisl 1: GDB 13 (Kent 9:4)
of Alwine 10: GDB 8 (Kent 5:79)
of Alwine 10: GDB 8 (Kent 5:85)
of Alsige 1: GDB 13 (Kent 9:10)
of Alwine 10: GDB 7v (Kent 5:64)
of Ælfric 164: GDB 8 (Kent 5:84)
of Godwine 84: GDB 9 (Kent 5:109)
of Thorgisl 1: GDB 7 (Kent 5:40)
of Alsige 1: GDB 10v (Kent 5:178)
of Alwine 10: GDB 7v (Kent 5:65)
of Thorgisl 1: GDB 10 (Kent 5:142)
of Wulfmær 31: GDB 19v (Sussex 9:107)
of Heoruwulf 1: GDB 25v (Sussex 11:95)
of Asgot 1: GDB 25v (Sussex 11:96)
of Asgot 1: GDB 25v (Sussex 11:97)
of Leofwine 102: GDB 28v (Sussex 13:20)
of Azur 1: GDB 27v (Sussex 12:48)
of Beorhtric 43: GDB 26v (Sussex 12:13)
of Edwin 53: GDB 23v (Sussex 11:13)
of Essocher 1: GDB 28 (Sussex 13:17)
of Wulfrun 11: GDB 28v (Sussex 13:18)
of Almær 6: GDB 23 (Sussex 11:9)
of Esbiorn 1: GDB 24 (Sussex 11:36)
of Auti 1: GDB 29 (Sussex 13:42)
of Thorgot 1: GDB 29 (Sussex 13:53)
of Hemming 3: GDB 21v (Sussex 10:46)
of Leofræd 1: GDB 28v (Sussex 13:31)
of Leofwine 102: GDB 24 (Sussex 11:45)
of Godwine 84: GDB 23 (Sussex 11:5)
of Alweard 2: GDB 23 (Sussex 11:5)
of Leofræd 1: GDB 19v (Sussex 9:106)
of Bædling 1: GDB 26v (Sussex 12:28)
of Godwine 84: GDB 27 (Sussex 12:42)
of Cola 6: GDB 27 (Sussex 12:30)
of Wulfhun 13: GDB 21 (Sussex 10:31)
of Hemming 3: GDB 26v (Sussex 12:10)
of Godwine 84: GDB 27 (Sussex 12:33)
of Cuthwulf 10: GDB 23v (Sussex 11:14)
of Eadgifu 23: GDB 23 (Sussex 11:10)
of Azur 1: GDB 21v (Sussex 10:43)
of Wulfnoth 28: GDB 23v (Sussex 11:16)
of Æthelheard 25: GDB 23 (Sussex 11:8)
of Bædling 1: GDB 28 (Sussex 13:6)
of Wulfbeald 1: GDB 17v (Sussex 8:3)
of Algar 4: GDB 19v (Sussex 9:104)
of Edwin 53: GDB 29 (Sussex 13:51)
of Alnoth 4: GDB 21v (Sussex 10:39)
of Wulfnoth 28: GDB 21v (Sussex 10:40)
of Wulfstan 63: GDB 21v (Sussex 10:41)
of Azur 1: GDB 28 (Sussex 13:13)
~ Lord (General relationship) of Godwine 51 (5)
-
Alfred 54: of Godwine 51: EncomiumEmmae 3.4
Cnut 3: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Edward 15: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052
Edward 15: of Godwine 51: GDB 14 (Kent 10:1)
Edward 15: of Godwine 51: GDB 22v (Sussex 10:115)
Godwine 51 Man (General relationship) of ~ (1)
-
of Anonymi 2365: ASC (C-F) 1036 E
~ Relative (Generic kinship) of Godwine 51 (1)
-
Æthelric 65: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
~ Son (Consanguineal kinship) of Godwine 51 (13)
-
Swein 3: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1051; D 1052
Tosti 2: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1051; D 1052
Gyrth 1: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1051; D 1052
Swein 3: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052
Harold 3: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052
Harold 3: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052
Tosti 2: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1055
Wulfnoth 26: of Godwine 51: WilliamofPoitiers.GestaGuillelmi I.14
Tosti 2: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Harold 3: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Leofwine 69: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Harold 3: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.5
Swein 3: of Godwine 51: Hemming.Codicellus 275
~ Son-in-law (Affinal kinship) of Godwine 51 (1)
-
Edward 15: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
~ Wife (Affinal kinship) of Godwine 51 (4)
-
Gytha 1: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1051; D 1052
Gytha 1: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052
Gytha 1: of Godwine 51: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Gytha 1: of Godwine 51: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052
Possession (38)
-
A ship, its slender lines raked up in double prow, lay anchored on the Thames, with many rowing benches side by side, equipped for six score fearsome warriors, was given by Godwine 51 to Edward 15.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
A manor, belonging to Earl Godwine 51, outside the walls of London on the River Thames.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 60 hides in Chalton, Hampshire (in 1066): GDB 44v (Hampshire 21:6)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 5 hides in Headley, Hampshire (in 1066): GDB 44v (Hampshire 20:2)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 50 sulungs in Allhallows, Hoo St Werburgh and St Mary Hoo, Kent (in 1066): GDB 8v (Kent 5:93)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 7 sulungs in Boughton Aluph, Kent (in 1066): GDB 14 (Kent 10:2)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 6 sulungs in Chatham, Kent (in 1066): GDB 8v (Kent 5:89)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: [fiscal data not specified] in Dover, Kent (in 1066): GDB 1 (Kent D:1)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 40 sulungs in Folkestone, Kent (in 1066): GDB 9v (Kent 5:128)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: [fiscal data not specified] in Fordwich, Kent (in 1066): GDB 12 (Kent 7:10)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 1.50 sulungs in Langport, Kent (in 1066): GDB 4v (Kent 2:43)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 7 sulungs in Saltwood, Kent (in 1066): GDB 4v (Kent 2:41)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 5 sulungs in Stoke, Kent (in 1066): GDB 5v (Kent 4:16)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 1.50 sulungs in Sundridge, Kent (in 1066): GDB 3 (Kent 2:5)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 4 sulungs in Westerham, Kent (in 1066): GDB 14 (Kent 10:1)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: [fiscal data not specified] in Southwark, Surrey (in 1066): GDB 32 (Surrey 5:28)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 20 hides in Witley, Surrey (in 1066): GDB 36 (Surrey 24:1)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 1.50 hides in -, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 21v (Sussex 10:61)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 5 hides in Angmering, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 24v (Sussex 11:65)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 3 virgates in Barkham, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 22v (Sussex 10:115)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 56.50 hides in Bosham, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 16 (Sussex 1:1)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 11 hides in Climping, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 25 (Sussex 11:75)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 11 hides in Climping, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 25 (Sussex 11:76)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 0.50 hides in Evebentone, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 19v (Sussex 9:108)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 1 hide in Frog Firle, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 21v (Sussex 10:45)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 5 hides in Hardham, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 25 (Sussex 11:79)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 2.50 hides in Higham, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 20 (Sussex 9:121)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 12 hides in Hooe, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 18 (Sussex 9:1)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 2 virgates in Hooe, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 18 (Sussex 9:1)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 41 hides in Hurstpierpoint, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 27 (Sussex 12:36)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 6 hides in Hurstpierpoint, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 29 (Sussex 13:46)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 10 hides in Laughton, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 22 (Sussex 10:93)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 3 hides in Rotherfield, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 16 (Sussex 1:2)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 97.50 hides in Singleton, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 23 (Sussex 11:3)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 36 hides in Stoughton, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 24 (Sussex 11:37)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 36 hides in Westbourne, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 23v (Sussex 11:30)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 50.50 hides in Willingdon, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 21 (Sussex 10:27)
Property recorded in Domesday Book: 1 hide in Willingdon, Sussex (in 1066): GDB 21 (Sussex 10:27)
Event (141)
-
Abdication (1)
-
Siweard 7.consecration as archbishop: MS CE: In this year Archbishop Eadsige 12 resigned the bishopric because of his infirmity, and consecrated to it as bishop Siweard 7, abbot of Abingdon. He did this with the permission and by the advice of the king and of Earl Godwine 51. Otherwise it was known to few people before it was done, because the archbishop suspected that somebody else would ask for it, or purchase it, whom he less trusted and favoured, if more people knew about it. : ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1044; E 1043 (1044)
Accusation (3)
-
Edward 15.trial of Godwine 51: Edward 15 believed the accusations of Robert 5 against Godwine 51, and all the nobles and earls from the whole of Britain assembled in the royal palace of Gloucester; and there, after Edward 15 had complained of all these things, he guiltless earl [Godwine 51] was formally charged with [killing of Alfred 54 and plotting against the king's life]. Godwine 51 asked through messengers for the king's peace, and offered to purge himself by ordeal of the crime with which he had been charged. Edward 15 refused. Gathered there were Siweard 11, Earl Leofric 49, and Ælfgar 46. And after they had all struggled in vain to get the foul charge put to the ordeal, the royal court moved from that palace to London. The earl [Godwine 51] too, guiltless and trusting in his conscience, which was for ever clear of such a crime, approached it with his men from the other side, and took up position outside the walls of that city on the River Thames, on a manor that belonged to him. From here he again sent messengers and showed himself in every way ready to satisfy the king in accordance to the law or beyond it. Whereupon by the efforts of Stigand 1, bishop of Winchester, the day of judgment was postponed. Meanwhile Archbishop Robert 5 stood fiercely in the way of the earl, and at length at his instigation there was declared by the king against the earl this insoluble judgment: that he could hope for the king's peace only when Godwine 51 gave him back his brother [Alfred 54] alive together with all his men and all their possessions.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
Advice/counsel (8)
-
Edward 15.advice to him by his magnates: Edward 15 made William 1 his heir with the advice of his magnates: Archbishop Stigand 1, Earl Godwine 51, Earl Leofric 49 and Earl Siweard 11.: WilliamofPoitiers.GestaGuillelmi II.12
Edward 15.confiscating property of Emma 2: MS D: A fortnight before St Andrew’s day, the king was advised to ride from Gloucester, together with Earl Leofric 49 and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Siweard 11 and their retinue to Winchester. And they came unexpectedly upon the lady [i.e. Ælfgifu Emma 2], and deprived her of all the treasures which she owned, and which were beyond counting, because she had formerly been very hard to the king, her son, in that she did less for him than he wished both before he became king and afterwards as well. And they allowed her to stay there afterwards. : ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CDE 1043 (1043)
Edward 15.marriage to Eadgyth 3: Edward 15 fearing harm from the power of such a great man [as Godwine 51], of from his usual guile, consulted the Normans whose loyal support strengthened him. He willingly forgave Godwine 51 the shameful murder of his brother Alfred 54, and in order to maintain a perpetually strong and affectionate bond between them, he married Godwine 51's daughter Edith (Eadgyth 3), if only in name. It is said that actually both always remained virgin.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Edward 15.reasons for marrying Eadgyth 3: Edward 15 agreed all the more readily to contract this marriage [to Eadgyth 3] because he knew that with the advice and help of that Godwine 51 he would have a firmer hold on his hereditary rights in England.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.2
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.restoration in 1052: Godwine 51 came into the presence of Edward 15 and immediately cast away his weapons and threw himself at his feet, and begged as a suppliant that he would grant him permission to purge himself of the crime, with which he was charged, and bestow the peace of his favour on him when cleared. The king was constrained both by his mercy and the satisfaction offered by the earl - who in any case appeared much superior in arms, if he chose to use them. So Edward 15 returned them their arms and entered the palace with the earl. There he gradually calmed the boiling tumult of his peace, and, with the advice of his witan, gave the earl the kiss of peace, condoled all offences, and also granted his full favour both to him and all his sons.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Godwine 51.supporting Edward 15's accession in witengamot: Earl Godwine 51... took the lead in urging that they should admit their king (Edward 15) to the throne that was his by right of birth; and since Godwine 51 was regarded as a father by all, he was gladly heard in the witengamot.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Siweard 7.consecration as archbishop: MS CE: In this year Archbishop Eadsige 12 resigned the bishopric because of his infirmity, and consecrated to it as bishop Siweard 7, abbot of Abingdon. He did this with the permission and by the advice of the king and of Earl Godwine 51. Otherwise it was known to few people before it was done, because the archbishop suspected that somebody else would ask for it, or purchase it, whom he less trusted and favoured, if more people knew about it. : ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1044; E 1043 (1044)
Agreement (5)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
S1471 - Æthelric 76 and Eadsige 12 agreement: Agreement between Archbishop Eadsige 12 and Æthelric 76 concerning land at Chart, Stowting, Milton and a haga in Canterbury, all in Kent. The land at Chart had been purchased by Archbishop Ceolnoth 3 with his own money from the thegn Hæletha 1 and granted to him by charter by Æthelwulf 1, king of the West Saxons.: S1471 (1045)
S1474 - agreement between Ælfwald 68 and Care 1: Here it is announced in the document how arrangements were made at Exeter before Earl Godwine 51 and the whole shire between Bishop Ælfwald 68 and the community at Sherborne and Care 1, son of Toki 8, with regard to the estate at Holcombe Rogus. They agreed that all the brothers should leave the estate except one, called Ulf 27, to whom it was bequeathed, and that he should have it for his lifetime, and after his death the estate should pass as it stands with its produce and its men, uncontested and undisputed to the holy monastery at Sherborne.: S1474 (1045 x 1046)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Ælfwald 68.agreement concerning Holcombe Rogus: Here it is announced in the document how arrangements were made at Exeter before Earl Godwine 51 and the whole shire between Bishop Ælfwald 68 and the community at Sherborne and Care 1, son of Toki 8, with regard to the estate at Holcombe Rogus. They agreed that all the brothers should leave the estate except one, called Ulf 27, to whom it was bequeathed, and that he should have it for his lifetime, and after his death the estate should pass as it stands with its produce and its men, uncontested and undisputed to the holy monastery at Sherborne.: S1474 (1045 x 1046)
Allegiance (1)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Appointment of eorl (1)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Appointment/consecration/elevation/ordination of abbot (1)
-
Beorhtric 34.elevation to abbacy: Abbot Beorhtwald 20 died, and Bishop Herman 2 thought to remove his see to the vacant abbey. but the monks were too quick for him, and had Earls Godwine 51 and Harold 3 to back them. The leading monk, Beorhtric 34, was made abbot, and ruled the house with high distinction for seven years. But when William 1 became the king of England he intruded one Turold 1 to take Beorhtric 34's place while he yet lived. Later, realizing that he had done wrong, William 1 made up for the exiled Beorhtric 34's loss by giving him Burton Abbey. The same Turold 1, who was treating his subjects like a tyrant, was moved by the king to Peterborough, a wealthy abbey, but at that time troubled by brigands under one Hereweard 1; for it was surrounded by swamps.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum v.264
Appointment/consecration/elevation/ordination of archbishop (1)
-
Siweard 7.consecration as archbishop: MS CE: In this year Archbishop Eadsige 12 resigned the bishopric because of his infirmity, and consecrated to it as bishop Siweard 7, abbot of Abingdon. He did this with the permission and by the advice of the king and of Earl Godwine 51. Otherwise it was known to few people before it was done, because the archbishop suspected that somebody else would ask for it, or purchase it, whom he less trusted and favoured, if more people knew about it. : ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1044; E 1043 (1044)
Appointment/consecration/elevation/ordination of bishop (1)
-
Herman 2.ecclesiastical career: Herman 2 was Edward 15's Flemish chaplain. The king made him the bishop of Ramsbury. Earl Godwine 51 and his sons disliked Herman 2's growing influence, and Herman 2 was forced to leave English. After Godwine 51 and Ælfwald 68, bishop of Sherborne, died, he returned, supported by Queen Eadgyth 3, and regained the see of Wiltshire. He moved it from Sherborne to Salisbury and started to build a new church there. : WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum ii.83.6-11
Appointment/consecration/elevation/ordination of king (2)
-
Beorhtric 34.elevation to abbacy: Abbot Beorhtwald 20 died, and Bishop Herman 2 thought to remove his see to the vacant abbey. but the monks were too quick for him, and had Earls Godwine 51 and Harold 3 to back them. The leading monk, Beorhtric 34, was made abbot, and ruled the house with high distinction for seven years. But when William 1 became the king of England he intruded one Turold 1 to take Beorhtric 34's place while he yet lived. Later, realizing that he had done wrong, William 1 made up for the exiled Beorhtric 34's loss by giving him Burton Abbey. The same Turold 1, who was treating his subjects like a tyrant, was moved by the king to Peterborough, a wealthy abbey, but at that time troubled by brigands under one Hereweard 1; for it was surrounded by swamps.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum v.264
Eadsige 12.assisting Edward 15: Eadsige 12, after the death of Harthacnut 1, helped Edward 15 to the throne, for he seconded by his authority and blessing the efforts of Earl Godwine 51, thus thwarting the wishes of the Danes who took a different line.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.21.3
Army-raising (3)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052: When the active earl [Godwine 51] saw that he was wrongfully overthrown and barred from a legal trial, he assembled a large fleet of the River Yser, and in the middle of the summer [of 1052] put to sea; and entered a port on the shore of Britain. All the eastern and southern English who could manage it met his ship; all came to meet him, like children their long-awaited father. At the same time his two sons, [Harold 3 and Leofwine 69] came with large naval forces from Ireland to meet him; and they wasted with sword, fire, and the seizure for booty all the kingdom from the farthest limits of the western Britons or English to the place where the earl was stationed. With the soldiers made more resolute by mutual exhortation, they crossed the Kentish sea and entered the mouth of the River Thames. Although Edward 15 did not believe the news about the invasion, he nevertheless came with such military force as he could muster to London; and he tried to deny them entry into the city where he was encamped. But the whole city went out to help and protect the earl [Godwine 51].: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3 (1052)
Assembly (6)
-
Edward 15.trial of Godwine 51: Edward 15 believed the accusations of Robert 5 against Godwine 51, and all the nobles and earls from the whole of Britain assembled in the royal palace of Gloucester; and there, after Edward 15 had complained of all these things, he guiltless earl [Godwine 51] was formally charged with [killing of Alfred 54 and plotting against the king's life]. Godwine 51 asked through messengers for the king's peace, and offered to purge himself by ordeal of the crime with which he had been charged. Edward 15 refused. Gathered there were Siweard 11, Earl Leofric 49, and Ælfgar 46. And after they had all struggled in vain to get the foul charge put to the ordeal, the royal court moved from that palace to London. The earl [Godwine 51] too, guiltless and trusting in his conscience, which was for ever clear of such a crime, approached it with his men from the other side, and took up position outside the walls of that city on the River Thames, on a manor that belonged to him. From here he again sent messengers and showed himself in every way ready to satisfy the king in accordance to the law or beyond it. Whereupon by the efforts of Stigand 1, bishop of Winchester, the day of judgment was postponed. Meanwhile Archbishop Robert 5 stood fiercely in the way of the earl, and at length at his instigation there was declared by the king against the earl this insoluble judgment: that he could hope for the king's peace only when Godwine 51 gave him back his brother [Alfred 54] alive together with all his men and all their possessions.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.restoration in 1052: Godwine 51 came into the presence of Edward 15 and immediately cast away his weapons and threw himself at his feet, and begged as a suppliant that he would grant him permission to purge himself of the crime, with which he was charged, and bestow the peace of his favour on him when cleared. The king was constrained both by his mercy and the satisfaction offered by the earl - who in any case appeared much superior in arms, if he chose to use them. So Edward 15 returned them their arms and entered the palace with the earl. There he gradually calmed the boiling tumult of his peace, and, with the advice of his witan, gave the earl the kiss of peace, condoled all offences, and also granted his full favour both to him and all his sons.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Godwine 51.supporting Edward 15's accession in witengamot: Earl Godwine 51... took the lead in urging that they should admit their king (Edward 15) to the throne that was his by right of birth; and since Godwine 51 was regarded as a father by all, he was gladly heard in the witengamot.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Assistance (2)
-
Eadsige 12.assisting Edward 15: Eadsige 12, after the death of Harthacnut 1, helped Edward 15 to the throne, for he seconded by his authority and blessing the efforts of Earl Godwine 51, thus thwarting the wishes of the Danes who took a different line.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.21.3
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Bequeathing/will-making (7)
-
Godwine 51.gift of ship to Edward 15: Lords presented the king with rival gifts, but Earl Godwine 51's overtopped them all, providing a loaded ship, its slender lines raked up in double prow, lay anchored on the Thames, with many rowing benches side by side, equipped for six score fearsome warriors.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
S1153 - writ of Edward 15 in favour of Winchester, Old Minster: Writ of King Edward 15 declaring that he has confirmed his mother's [Emma 2] bequest to the monks of Old Minster of a messuage (haga) called Ælfrices Godebegeaton in Winchester, which she held by the gift of King Æthelred 32 (cf. S 925), and of 10 hides on Hayling Island, Hants.: S1153 (1052 x 1053)
S1474 - agreement between Ælfwald 68 and Care 1: Here it is announced in the document how arrangements were made at Exeter before Earl Godwine 51 and the whole shire between Bishop Ælfwald 68 and the community at Sherborne and Care 1, son of Toki 8, with regard to the estate at Holcombe Rogus. They agreed that all the brothers should leave the estate except one, called Ulf 27, to whom it was bequeathed, and that he should have it for his lifetime, and after his death the estate should pass as it stands with its produce and its men, uncontested and undisputed to the holy monastery at Sherborne.: S1474 (1045 x 1046)
Thurstan 9.will: Bequest by Thurstan 9 of land at Wimbish, Essex, to Christ Church, Canterbury.: S1530 (1042 x 1043)
Wulfgyth 5.bequeathing land to Godwine 51 and Harold 3: Wulfgyth 5 to Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3; bequest of Fritton, Norfolk or Suffolk.: S1535 (1042 x 1053)
Wulfgyth 5.will: Will of Wulfgyth 5, including bequests of land at Stisted, Essex, to her sons Ælfcytel 1 and Ketel 4, for life, with reversion to Christ Church (Canterbury); at Walsingham in East Carleton, East Carleton and Harling, Norfolk, to her sons Ælfcytel 1 and Ketel 4; at Saxlingham, Norfolk, and Somerton (or Somerleyton), Suffolk, to her daughters, Gode and Bote; at Chadacre, Suffolk, and Ashford (? Kent) to her daughter Ealdgyth 3; and at Fritton (Norfolk or Suffolk) to Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3.: S1535 (1042 x 1053)
Ælfwald 68.agreement concerning Holcombe Rogus: Here it is announced in the document how arrangements were made at Exeter before Earl Godwine 51 and the whole shire between Bishop Ælfwald 68 and the community at Sherborne and Care 1, son of Toki 8, with regard to the estate at Holcombe Rogus. They agreed that all the brothers should leave the estate except one, called Ulf 27, to whom it was bequeathed, and that he should have it for his lifetime, and after his death the estate should pass as it stands with its produce and its men, uncontested and undisputed to the holy monastery at Sherborne.: S1474 (1045 x 1046)
Betrayal/oath-breaking (3)
-
Alfred 54.death: Alfred 54 was treacherously slain by Earl Godwine 51.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum IV.18
Godwine 51.betrays Alfred 54 to Harold 5: Alfred 54 penetrated into the heartland of the kingdom [of England] and came up against Earl Godwine 51, who first welcomed him as a friend, but that same night turned into a traitor like Judas. For, although Godwine 51 had given him the kiss of peace and had had a meal with him, in the middle of the night he had him bound with his hands behind his back and sent with some of his followers to King Harold 5 in London. His other soldiers were either dispersed about the kingdom or shamefully slain.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Book circulating/making/reading/translating/writing (1)
-
S954 - Cnut 3 confirming privileges of Exeter: King Cnut 3 to Æthelwald 62, abbot, and the brethren of Exeter, St Mary's; confirmation of privileges. The community's earlier landbooks had been burnt when the minster was destroyed by the Danes.: S954 (1019)
Burh - building (1)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Burial (3)
-
Godwine 51.burial: [Godwine 51] was buried with fitting honour in the monastery they call the Old Minster at Winchester, to which church he had given many gifts of ornaments, and rents of lands for the redemption of his soul. : Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.5 (1053)
Godwine 51.burial at Winchester: Godwine 51 was buried in the Old Minster, Winchester.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CE 1053 (1053)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Burning (2)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
S954 - Cnut 3 confirming privileges of Exeter: King Cnut 3 to Æthelwald 62, abbot, and the brethren of Exeter, St Mary's; confirmation of privileges. The community's earlier landbooks had been burnt when the minster was destroyed by the Danes.: S954 (1019)
Camp-pitching (1)
-
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052: When the active earl [Godwine 51] saw that he was wrongfully overthrown and barred from a legal trial, he assembled a large fleet of the River Yser, and in the middle of the summer [of 1052] put to sea; and entered a port on the shore of Britain. All the eastern and southern English who could manage it met his ship; all came to meet him, like children their long-awaited father. At the same time his two sons, [Harold 3 and Leofwine 69] came with large naval forces from Ireland to meet him; and they wasted with sword, fire, and the seizure for booty all the kingdom from the farthest limits of the western Britons or English to the place where the earl was stationed. With the soldiers made more resolute by mutual exhortation, they crossed the Kentish sea and entered the mouth of the River Thames. Although Edward 15 did not believe the news about the invasion, he nevertheless came with such military force as he could muster to London; and he tried to deny them entry into the city where he was encamped. But the whole city went out to help and protect the earl [Godwine 51].: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3 (1052)
Campaigning (3)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052: When the active earl [Godwine 51] saw that he was wrongfully overthrown and barred from a legal trial, he assembled a large fleet of the River Yser, and in the middle of the summer [of 1052] put to sea; and entered a port on the shore of Britain. All the eastern and southern English who could manage it met his ship; all came to meet him, like children their long-awaited father. At the same time his two sons, [Harold 3 and Leofwine 69] came with large naval forces from Ireland to meet him; and they wasted with sword, fire, and the seizure for booty all the kingdom from the farthest limits of the western Britons or English to the place where the earl was stationed. With the soldiers made more resolute by mutual exhortation, they crossed the Kentish sea and entered the mouth of the River Thames. Although Edward 15 did not believe the news about the invasion, he nevertheless came with such military force as he could muster to London; and he tried to deny them entry into the city where he was encamped. But the whole city went out to help and protect the earl [Godwine 51].: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Capture (2)
-
Alfred 54.captivity: Godwine 51 stopped him [sc. Alfred 54] [from going to Emma 2] and put him in captivity. [D substitutes: Then he (sc. Harold 5) caused him (sc. Alfred 54) to be placed in captivity.]: ASC (C-F) 1036 CD (1036)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Charter confirmation (1)
-
S954 - Cnut 3 confirming privileges of Exeter: King Cnut 3 to Æthelwald 62, abbot, and the brethren of Exeter, St Mary's; confirmation of privileges. The community's earlier landbooks had been burnt when the minster was destroyed by the Danes.: S954 (1019)
Charter-witnessing (71)
-
S1000 - Edward 15 confirming lands of Coventry 1: King Edward 15 to Coventry 1 Abbey; confirmation of privileges and of land, as granted by Leofric 49, dux, at Southam, Grandborough, Bishops Itchington, Honington, Kings Newnham, Ufton, Chadshunt, Priors Hardwick, Chesterton, Wasperton, Snohham, Birdingbury, Marston in Wolston, Long Marston, Ryton, Walsgrave on Sowe, Warwicks.; Salwarpe, Worcs.; Easton, Ches.; Kilsby and Winwick, Northants.; Burbage, Barwell, Scraptoft and Packington, Leics. [incorporating a privilege of Pope Alexander 1].: S1000 (1043)
S1001 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 45, bishop (of Winchester); grant of 30 hides (mansae) at Witney, Oxon..: S1001 (1044)
S1002 - Edward 15 confirming lands of Ghent 1: King Edward 15 to Abbot Richard 3 and Ghent 1; confirmation and grant of privileges and of land at Lewisham, Greenwich, Woolwich, Mottingham, Coombe, Kent; with Æschore (possibly Ashour, Kent), Æffehaga; Wiggenden, Sharrington and Sandhurst, Kent; also part of the land in London called Wermanecher. : S1002 (1044)
S1003 - Edward 15 granting land to Leofric 59: King Edward 15 to Leofric 59, his chaplain; grant of 7 hides (mansi) at Dawlish, Devon. : S1003 (1044)
S1004 - Edward 15 granting land to Orc 1: King Edward 15 to Orc 1, his faithful minister; grant of 5 perticae at Abbots Wootton in Whitchurch Canonicorum, Dorset. : S1004 (1044)
S1005 - Edward 15 granting land to Ordgar 7: King Edward 15 to Ordgar 7, his faithful minister; grant of 1 pertica beneath Elddin (at Illand in Northill, Cornwall).: S1005 (1044)
S1006 - Edward 15 granting land to Winchester, Old Minster: King Edward 15 to Old Minster, Winchester; grant of 15 hides (mansae) at Pitminster, Somerset. : S1006 (1044)
S1007 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 45, bishop of Winchester; grant of 8 hides (mansae) at Hinton Ampner, Hants..: S1007 (1045)
S1008 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 45, bishop of Winchester; grant of 7 hides (cassati) at Millbrook, Hants..: S1008 (1045)
S1009 - Edward 15 granting land to Godwine 51: King Edward 15 to Godwine 51, dux; grant of 7 hides (cassati) at Millbrook, Hants.: S1009 (1045)
S1010 - Edward 15 granting land to Thured 2: King Edward to Thured 2 [Ðorð], his minister; grant of 2.5 hides (mansae) at Ditchampton, Wilts..: S1010 (1045)
S1011 - Edward 15 granting land to Westminster 1: King Edward 15 to Westminster 1 Abbey, Second Charter; confirmation of privileges. : S1011 (1045)
S1012 - Edward 15 granting land to Tofig 2: King Edward 15 to Tofig 2, his comes; grant of 2 hides (territoria) at Berghe.: S1017 (1048)
S1012 - Edward 15 granting land to Winchester, Old Minster: King Edward 15 to Old Minster, Winchester; grant of 8 hides (cassati) at South Stoneham, Hants..: S1012 (1045)
S1012 - Edward 15 granting land to Æthelstan 72: King Edward 15 to Æthelstan 72, his faithful minister; grant of 3 hides (cassati) at Ayston, Rutland. : S1014 (1046)
S1013 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 45, bishop of Winchester; grant of 6 hides (mansae) at Hoddington, Hants..: S1013 (1046)
S1015 - Edward 15 granting land to Rouen, St Ouen: King Edward 15 to the community of St Ouen, Rouen; grant of land at Mersea, Essex. : S1015 (1046)
S1016 - Edward 15 granting land to Winchester, Old Minster: King Edward 15 to Old Minster, Winchester; grant of land at Bransbury, Hants., and at Forde and Hertone saci.: S1016 (1046)
S1018 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 61: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 61, his militaris; grant of 1 ploughland (carruga) at Hambledon, Hants..: S1018 (1049)
S1019 - Edward 15 granting land to Eadwulf 45: King Edward 15 to Eadwulf 45, his faithful minister; grant of 1.5 perticae at Tregony and at Trerice in St Dennis, Cornwall. : S1019 (1049)
S1020 - Edward 15 granting land to Abingdon, St Mary's: King Edward 15 to the church of St Mary, Abingdon; grant of 8 hides (mansae) on the river Kennet (at Leverton in Hungerford, Berks.), previously held by Eadric 59, rusticus.: S1020 (1050)
S1021 - witnessing Edward 15 joining the sees of Devon and Cornwall: King Edward 15 unites the sees of Devon and Cornwall, and moves the seat of the new bishopric to Exeter. : S1021 (1050)
S1022 - Edward 15 granting land to Godwine 51: King Edward 15 to Godwine 51, dux; grant of 4 hides (mansae) in the common land at Sandford-on-Thames, Oxon.: S1022 (1050)
S1023 - Edward 15 granting land to Abingdon, St Mary's: King Edward 15 to the church of St Mary, Abingdon; grant of 5 hides (cassati) at Chilton, Berks..: S1023 (1052)
S1025 - Edward 15 granting land to Abingdon, St Mary's: King Edward 15 to the church of St Mary, Abingdon; grant of 4 hides (mansae) in the common land at Sandford-on-Thames, Oxon..: S1025 (1054)
S1044 - Edward 15 granting land to Æthelred 38: King Edward 15 to Æthelred 38, optimas; grant of 2 hides (cassati) at West Cliffe, Kent.: S1044 (1042 x 1044)
S1057 - Edward 15 confirming transaction for Evesham: King Edward 15 declares that Abbot Manni 1 and the monk Æthelwig 18 have bought land at Evenlode, Gloucs., from Eammer. : S1057 (1044 x 1059)
S1058 - Edward 15 granting land to Osfrith 19: King Edward 15 to Osfrith 19; grant of 5 hides (cassati) at Lench, Worcs., and a lease by Bishop Lyfing 15 of [another?] 5 hides at Lench, Worcs..: S1058 (1044 x 1051)
S1062 - Edward 15 confirming grant to Winchester, Old Minster: King Edward 15 confirms a grant by Ælfgifu Emma 2, his mother, to Old Minster, Winchester, of land at Wargrave, Berks..: S1062 (1042 x 1065)
S1226 - witnessing Leofric 49 granting lands to Coventry: Leofric 49, comes of Chester, founds Coventry Abbey; grant of land at Coventry, Honington, Kings Newnham, Chadshunt, Bishops Itchington, Ufton, Southam, Grandborough, Birdingbury, Marston in Wolston, Priors Hardwick, Wasperton, Chesterton, Snohham, Ryton, Walsgrave on Sowe, Long Marston, Warwicks.; Salwarpe, Worcs.; Eaton, Ches.; Kilsby and Winwick, Northants.; Burbage, Barwell, Scraptoft and Packington, Leics..: S1226 (1043)
S1236 - witnessing Gytha 1 granting land to Exeter, St Olave's: Gytha 1, comitissa, to St Olave (Exeter), for the soul of her lord, Godwine 51, comes; grant of land at Sherford, Devon.: S1236 (1057 x 1065)
S1391 - Ælfwine 45 leasing land to Osgod 5: Ælfwine 45, bishop, and the community at Old Minster, Winchester, to Osgod 5; lease, for life, of land at Adderbury, Oxon., in exchange for land at Wroxall, Isle of Wight, with reversion to the Old Minster.: S1391 (1043 x 1044)
S1392 - Lyfing 15 leasing land to Æthelric 59: Lyfing 15, bishop of Worcester, to Æthelr... [Æthelric 59]; lease, for three lives, of 5 hides (mansae) at Hill Croome and Baughton, Worcs., with reversion to the bishopric: S1392 (1038)
S1396 - Lyfing 15 leasing land to Æthelric 59: Lyfing 15, bishop of Worcester, to Æthelric 59, his faithful man; lease, for three lives, of 2 hides (mansae) at Elmley Castle, Worcs., with reversion to the bishopric: S1396 (1042)
S1403 - Stigand 1 leasing land to Wulfric 72: Stigand 1, bishop, and the community at Old Minster, to Wulfric 72; lease, for two lives, of 2 hides and one yardland at Alton Priors and three yardlands at Patney, Wilts., with meadow and pasture. : S1403 (1047 x 1053)
S1471 - Æthelric 76 and Eadsige 12 agreement: Agreement between Archbishop Eadsige 12 and Æthelric 76 concerning land at Chart, Stowting, Milton and a haga in Canterbury, all in Kent. The land at Chart had been purchased by Archbishop Ceolnoth 3 with his own money from the thegn Hæletha 1 and granted to him by charter by Æthelwulf 1, king of the West Saxons.: S1471 (1045)
S1472 - Ælfstan 66 and Leofwine 83 agreement: Record of the settlement of a dispute over St Mildrith's property between Ælfstan 66, abbot of St Augustine's, and Leofwine 83, priest. Leofwine 83 gives up his claim in return for an annual payment of five pounds and a life-interest in 1 sulung at Langdon and 1 at Ileden, Kent, to revert to St Augustine's after his death.: S1472 (1044 x 1045)
S1474 - agreement between Ælfwald 68 and Care 1: Here it is announced in the document how arrangements were made at Exeter before Earl Godwine 51 and the whole shire between Bishop Ælfwald 68 and the community at Sherborne and Care 1, son of Toki 8, with regard to the estate at Holcombe Rogus. They agreed that all the brothers should leave the estate except one, called Ulf 27, to whom it was bequeathed, and that he should have it for his lifetime, and after his death the estate should pass as it stands with its produce and its men, uncontested and undisputed to the holy monastery at Sherborne.: S1474 (1045 x 1046)
S1475 - witnessing Æthelwine 48 and Ordric 5 granting land to Worcester: Declaration that Æthelwine 48, dean of Worcester, and Ordric 5, his brother, purchased 3 hides (cassati) at Condicote, Gloucs., and restored it to the monastery at Worcester. : S1475 (1051 x 1053)
S950 - Cnut 3 granting land to Lyfing 9: King Cnut 3, at the request of Queen Emma 2 (Emma) to Archbishop Lyfing 9; grant of a copse called Hæselersc (Lower Hazelhurst) in Ticehurst, Sussex: S950 (1018)
S951 - Cnut 3 confirming land to Buruhwald 1: King Cnut 3 to Buruhwald 1, bishop; confirmation of a grant made by Edmund 24 of 4 hides (cassatae) at Landrake and at Tinnell in Landulph, Cornwall, in exchange for land at Throwleigh, Devon. The land at Landrake to revert on the bishop's death to St German's.: S951 (1018)
S953 - Cnut 3 granting privileges to St German's: King Cnut 3 to St German's minster, Cornwall; grant of privileges: S953 (1018)
S954 - Cnut 3 confirming privileges of Exeter: King Cnut 3 to Æthelwald 62, abbot, and the brethren of Exeter, St Mary's; confirmation of privileges. The community's earlier landbooks had been burnt when the minster was destroyed by the Danes.: S954 (1019)
S955 - Cnut 3 granting land to Agemund 1: King Cnut 3 to Agemund 1 (Agmundr), his minister; grant of 16 hides (cassati) at Cheselbourne, Dorset: S955 (1019)
S956 - Cnut 3 restoring land to Winchester, New Minster: King Cnut 3 to Winchester, New Minster; restoration of 5 hides (cassati) at Drayton, Hants. The estate had been granted to a young man of Winchester [Anonymous 1010] who had wrongly informed Cnut 3 that it was royal property.: S956 (1019)
S958 - Cnut 3 exchanging with to Leofric 40 and Ely 1: King Cnut 3 to Abbot Leofric 40 and Ely 1 Abbey; grant of land at Wood Ditton, Cambs., in exchange for land at Cheveley, Cambs.: S958 (1022)
S959 - Cnut 3 granting land to Canterbury, Christ Church: King Cnut 3 to Canterbury, Christ Church; grant of the port of Sandwich: S959 (1023)
S960 - Cnut 3 granting land to Leofwine Bondansunu: King Cnut 3 to Leofwine Bondansunu, minister; confirmation of 7 hides (cassati) at Hannington, Hants., obtained from King Æthelred 32 in return for a weight of gold equivalent to one pound of silver: S960 (1023)
S961 - Cnut 3 granting land to Orc 1: King Cnut 3 to Orc 1, his minister; grant of 7 hides (mansae) at Portesham (alias Portisham), Dorset: S961 (1024)
S962 - Cnut 3 granting land to Lyfing 15: King Cnut 3 to Lyfing 15, bishop (of Crediton); grant of 5 hides (cassatae) at Abbots Worthy, Hants.: S962 (1026)
S963 - Cnut 3 granting land to Æthelric 52: King Cnut 3 to Æthelric 52, minister; grant of a half hide (mansa) at Meavy, Devon: S963 (1031)
S964 - Cnut 3 granting land to Abingdon 1: King Cnut 3 to Abingdon 1 Abbey; grant of 2 hides (manentes) at Lyford, Berks., and of St Martin's monasteriolum with adjacent prediolum in Oxford: S964 (1032)
S967 - Cnut 3 granting land to Siweard 7 and Abingdon 1: King Cnut 3 to Siweard 7, abbot, and the brethren of Abingdon 1 Abbey; grant of 3 hides (cassati) at Myton, Warwicks.: S967 (1033)
S968 - Cnut 3 granting land to Ælfric 105: King Cnut 3 to Ælfric 105, archbishop of York; grant of 43 hides (cassati) at Patrington, Yorks.: S968 (1033)
S969 - Cnut 3 granting land Bovi 1: King Cnut 3 to Bovi 1, his faithful minister; grant of 7 hides (mansae) at Horton, Dorset: S969 (1033)
S970 - Cnut 3 granting land to Godwine 51: King Cnut 3 to Godwine 51, dux; grant of 10 hides (mansae) at Poolhampton in Overton, Hants.: S970 (1033)
S971 - Cnut 3 granting land to Hunuwine 1: King Cnut 3 to Hunuwine 1, minister; grant of 1 hide (mansa) at Stoke Canon, Devon: S971 (1031)
S972 - Cnut 3 granting land to Winchester, Old Minster: King Cnut 3 to Winchester, Old Minster; grant of 3 hides (mansae) at Bishops Hull, Somerset: S972 (1033)
S974 - Cnut 3 granting land to Eadsige 12: King Cnut 3 to Bishop Eadsige 12; grant of a half sulung (aratrum) at Berwick in Lympne, Kent: S974 (1035)
S975 - Cnut 3 granting land to Sherborne 1: King Cnut 3 to Sherborne 1 Abbey; grant of 16 hides (mansae) at Corscombe, Dorset: S975 (1035)
S976 - Cnut 3 renewing privileges of Winchester, Old Minster: King Cnut 3 to Winchester, Old Minster; renewal of privileges: S976 (1035)
S977 - Cnut 3 granting land to Æfic 4: King Cnut 3 to Æfic 4, monk; grant of 5 hides (cassaturae) at Newnham, Northants.: S977 (1021 x 1023)
S979 - Cnut 3 granting land to Æthelwine 31 and Athelney: King Cnut 3 to Æthelwine 31, abbot, and the brethren of Athelney 1; grant of 2 hides (mansae) less 1 pertica at Seavington, Somerset: S979 (1023 x 1032)
S980 - Cnut 3 granting land to Bury St Edmunds: King Cnut 3 to Bury St Edmunds Abbey; grant of privileges and of renders of fish from Welle (Upwell and Outwell, Norfolk) and of eels from Lakenheath, Suffolk: S980 (1021 x 1023)
S982 - Harthacnut 1 confirming grant to John 30: Harthacnut 1 confirming: King Cnut 3 to Fécamp Abbey and Abbot John 45; grant of land at Brede and Rammesleah, with its port, and 'two parts' of the tolls at Winchelsea, Sussex.: S982 (1040 x 1042)
S984 - Cnut 3 granting land to St Benet of Holme: King Cnut 3 to the Abbey of St Benet of Holme; grant of Horning with Ludham and Neatishead, Norfolk: S984 (1020 x 1022)
S993 - Harthacnut 1 granting land to Abingdon 1: King Harthacnut 1 to Abingdon 1 Abbey; grant of 10 hides (mansae) at Farnborough, Berks.: S993 (1042)
S994 - Harthacnut 1 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Harthacnut 1 to Ælfwine 45, bishop of Winchester; grant of 1 hide (mansa) at Seolescumb (probably Coomb in East Meon, Hants.): S994 (1042)
S995 - Harthacnut 1 granting privileges to Bury St Edmunds: King Harthacnut 1 to Bury St Edmunds Abbey; grant of privileges: S995 (1038 x 1039)
S998 - Edward 15 granting land to Ordgar 7: Edward 15 to Ordgar 7, his faithful minister; grant of a half hide (mansa) at Littleham, Devon. : S998 (1042)
S999 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfstan 69: King Edward 15 to Ælfstan 69, his minister; grant of 10 hides (mansae) at Sevington in Leigh Delamere, Wilts. : S999 (1043)
Church-adornment (1)
-
Godwine 51.burial: [Godwine 51] was buried with fitting honour in the monastery they call the Old Minster at Winchester, to which church he had given many gifts of ornaments, and rents of lands for the redemption of his soul. : Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.5 (1053)
Church/monastery destruction (1)
-
S954 - Cnut 3 confirming privileges of Exeter: King Cnut 3 to Æthelwald 62, abbot, and the brethren of Exeter, St Mary's; confirmation of privileges. The community's earlier landbooks had been burnt when the minster was destroyed by the Danes.: S954 (1019)
Church/monastery/minster foundation/dedication/restoration (1)
-
Herman 2.ecclesiastical career: Herman 2 was Edward 15's Flemish chaplain. The king made him the bishop of Ramsbury. Earl Godwine 51 and his sons disliked Herman 2's growing influence, and Herman 2 was forced to leave English. After Godwine 51 and Ælfwald 68, bishop of Sherborne, died, he returned, supported by Queen Eadgyth 3, and regained the see of Wiltshire. He moved it from Sherborne to Salisbury and started to build a new church there. : WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum ii.83.6-11
Commemoration of the dead (1)
-
Godwine 51.burial: [Godwine 51] was buried with fitting honour in the monastery they call the Old Minster at Winchester, to which church he had given many gifts of ornaments, and rents of lands for the redemption of his soul. : Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.5 (1053)
Compensation (1)
-
Beorhtric 34.elevation to abbacy: Abbot Beorhtwald 20 died, and Bishop Herman 2 thought to remove his see to the vacant abbey. but the monks were too quick for him, and had Earls Godwine 51 and Harold 3 to back them. The leading monk, Beorhtric 34, was made abbot, and ruled the house with high distinction for seven years. But when William 1 became the king of England he intruded one Turold 1 to take Beorhtric 34's place while he yet lived. Later, realizing that he had done wrong, William 1 made up for the exiled Beorhtric 34's loss by giving him Burton Abbey. The same Turold 1, who was treating his subjects like a tyrant, was moved by the king to Peterborough, a wealthy abbey, but at that time troubled by brigands under one Hereweard 1; for it was surrounded by swamps.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum v.264
Confirmation of land/privileges (10)
-
S1000 - Edward 15 confirming lands of Coventry 1: King Edward 15 to Coventry 1 Abbey; confirmation of privileges and of land, as granted by Leofric 49, dux, at Southam, Grandborough, Bishops Itchington, Honington, Kings Newnham, Ufton, Chadshunt, Priors Hardwick, Chesterton, Wasperton, Snohham, Birdingbury, Marston in Wolston, Long Marston, Ryton, Walsgrave on Sowe, Warwicks.; Salwarpe, Worcs.; Easton, Ches.; Kilsby and Winwick, Northants.; Burbage, Barwell, Scraptoft and Packington, Leics. [incorporating a privilege of Pope Alexander 1].: S1000 (1043)
S1002 - Edward 15 confirming lands of Ghent 1: King Edward 15 to Abbot Richard 3 and Ghent 1; confirmation and grant of privileges and of land at Lewisham, Greenwich, Woolwich, Mottingham, Coombe, Kent; with Æschore (possibly Ashour, Kent), Æffehaga; Wiggenden, Sharrington and Sandhurst, Kent; also part of the land in London called Wermanecher. : S1002 (1044)
S1011 - Edward 15 granting land to Westminster 1: King Edward 15 to Westminster 1 Abbey, Second Charter; confirmation of privileges. : S1011 (1045)
S1062 - Edward 15 confirming grant to Winchester, Old Minster: King Edward 15 confirms a grant by Ælfgifu Emma 2, his mother, to Old Minster, Winchester, of land at Wargrave, Berks..: S1062 (1042 x 1065)
S1153 - writ of Edward 15 in favour of Winchester, Old Minster: Writ of King Edward 15 declaring that he has confirmed his mother's [Emma 2] bequest to the monks of Old Minster of a messuage (haga) called Ælfrices Godebegeaton in Winchester, which she held by the gift of King Æthelred 32 (cf. S 925), and of 10 hides on Hayling Island, Hants.: S1153 (1052 x 1053)
S951 - Cnut 3 confirming land to Buruhwald 1: King Cnut 3 to Buruhwald 1, bishop; confirmation of a grant made by Edmund 24 of 4 hides (cassatae) at Landrake and at Tinnell in Landulph, Cornwall, in exchange for land at Throwleigh, Devon. The land at Landrake to revert on the bishop's death to St German's.: S951 (1018)
S954 - Cnut 3 confirming privileges of Exeter: King Cnut 3 to Æthelwald 62, abbot, and the brethren of Exeter, St Mary's; confirmation of privileges. The community's earlier landbooks had been burnt when the minster was destroyed by the Danes.: S954 (1019)
S960 - Cnut 3 granting land to Leofwine Bondansunu: King Cnut 3 to Leofwine Bondansunu, minister; confirmation of 7 hides (cassati) at Hannington, Hants., obtained from King Æthelred 32 in return for a weight of gold equivalent to one pound of silver: S960 (1023)
S976 - Cnut 3 renewing privileges of Winchester, Old Minster: King Cnut 3 to Winchester, Old Minster; renewal of privileges: S976 (1035)
S982 - Harthacnut 1 confirming grant to John 30: Harthacnut 1 confirming: King Cnut 3 to Fécamp Abbey and Abbot John 45; grant of land at Brede and Rammesleah, with its port, and 'two parts' of the tolls at Winchelsea, Sussex.: S982 (1040 x 1042)
Confiscation (2)
-
Edward 15.confiscating property of Emma 2: MS D: A fortnight before St Andrew’s day, the king was advised to ride from Gloucester, together with Earl Leofric 49 and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Siweard 11 and their retinue to Winchester. And they came unexpectedly upon the lady [i.e. Ælfgifu Emma 2], and deprived her of all the treasures which she owned, and which were beyond counting, because she had formerly been very hard to the king, her son, in that she did less for him than he wished both before he became king and afterwards as well. And they allowed her to stay there afterwards. : ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CDE 1043 (1043)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Conspiracy/intent to murder (2)
-
Godwine 51.betrays Alfred 54 to Harold 5: Alfred 54 penetrated into the heartland of the kingdom [of England] and came up against Earl Godwine 51, who first welcomed him as a friend, but that same night turned into a traitor like Judas. For, although Godwine 51 had given him the kiss of peace and had had a meal with him, in the middle of the night he had him bound with his hands behind his back and sent with some of his followers to King Harold 5 in London. His other soldiers were either dispersed about the kingdom or shamefully slain.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Robert 5.inciting alienation between Edward 15 and Godwine 51: Although Robert 5 had first-hand evidence of [Godwine 51's benevolence], he did not desist, but, adding madness to madness, tried to turn the king's [Edward 15's] mind against him, and brought Edward 15 to believe that Godwine 51 was guilefully scheming to attack him, just as once upon a time he had attacked his brother [Alfred 54]. And with continual persuasion [Robert 5] got the king to give more credence to this than was right.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Crime (1)
-
Godwine 51.holding a great part of England: Godwine 51 was the most powerful earl in England and strenuously held sway over a great part of the English realm, which he had obtained either from his noble ancestors or by violence and corruption.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Death/dying (8)
-
Alfred 54.death: Alfred 54 was treacherously slain by Earl Godwine 51.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum IV.18
Anonymi 2367.death and injuries: Godwine 51 [D substitutes: he (sc. Harold 5) ]drove away the companions of Alfred 54 (Anonymi 2367) and killed some.: ASC (C-F) 1036 CD (1036)
Beorhtric 34.elevation to abbacy: Abbot Beorhtwald 20 died, and Bishop Herman 2 thought to remove his see to the vacant abbey. but the monks were too quick for him, and had Earls Godwine 51 and Harold 3 to back them. The leading monk, Beorhtric 34, was made abbot, and ruled the house with high distinction for seven years. But when William 1 became the king of England he intruded one Turold 1 to take Beorhtric 34's place while he yet lived. Later, realizing that he had done wrong, William 1 made up for the exiled Beorhtric 34's loss by giving him Burton Abbey. The same Turold 1, who was treating his subjects like a tyrant, was moved by the king to Peterborough, a wealthy abbey, but at that time troubled by brigands under one Hereweard 1; for it was surrounded by swamps.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum v.264
Cnut 3.death: Godwine 51 thrived until God cut down both this king (Cnut 3) and his whole stock (Harthacnut 1 and Harold 5): Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1 (1035)
Eadsige 12.assisting Edward 15: Eadsige 12, after the death of Harthacnut 1, helped Edward 15 to the throne, for he seconded by his authority and blessing the efforts of Earl Godwine 51, thus thwarting the wishes of the Danes who took a different line.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.21.3
Godwine 51.death: In the second year after the earl [Godwine 51] had been reconciled to the king [Edward 15], and the whole country had settled down in peaceful tranquility, that earl of happy memory died; and at his obsequies the people showed great grief and recalled with sighs and many tears this father, their and the kingdom's protector.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.5 (1053)
Herman 2.ecclesiastical career: Herman 2 was Edward 15's Flemish chaplain. The king made him the bishop of Ramsbury. Earl Godwine 51 and his sons disliked Herman 2's growing influence, and Herman 2 was forced to leave English. After Godwine 51 and Ælfwald 68, bishop of Sherborne, died, he returned, supported by Queen Eadgyth 3, and regained the see of Wiltshire. He moved it from Sherborne to Salisbury and started to build a new church there. : WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum ii.83.6-11
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
Decision-making (1)
-
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Defence (1)
-
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Deposition of abbot (1)
-
Beorhtric 34.elevation to abbacy: Abbot Beorhtwald 20 died, and Bishop Herman 2 thought to remove his see to the vacant abbey. but the monks were too quick for him, and had Earls Godwine 51 and Harold 3 to back them. The leading monk, Beorhtric 34, was made abbot, and ruled the house with high distinction for seven years. But when William 1 became the king of England he intruded one Turold 1 to take Beorhtric 34's place while he yet lived. Later, realizing that he had done wrong, William 1 made up for the exiled Beorhtric 34's loss by giving him Burton Abbey. The same Turold 1, who was treating his subjects like a tyrant, was moved by the king to Peterborough, a wealthy abbey, but at that time troubled by brigands under one Hereweard 1; for it was surrounded by swamps.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum v.264
Desertion, military (1)
-
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Desertion, of see (1)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Disbandment of fierd (1)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Disputing/dispute-settling (6)
-
Alfred 54.opposition to his going to Emma 2 in Winchester: [C: Godwine 51 nor] the other men who wielded great power (Anonymi 2366) did not allow it [sc. Alfred 54 to go to Emma 2] because the popular cry was very much towards Harold 5, though this was unjust.: ASC (C-F) 1036 CD (1036)
Godwine 51-Anonymi 2364.opposition to regency of Harold 5: Godwine 51 and all the most senior men among the West Saxons (Anonymi 2364) opposed the appointment [of Harold 5] as long as they could but they could find a way round this [F(OE): succeed; F(Lat.): prevail].: ASC (C-F) 1036 EF(OE and Lat.) (1035)
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: On becoming the Archbishop, Robert 5 began to provoke and oppose the earl [Godwine 51]. And since he stood with the king through the reverence due to his supreme rank as his principal counselor [of Edward 15], he often attacked Godwine 51 with schemes, and when he found him deserted by fortune vexed his with not a few injuries. However, that certain lands of the earl ran with some that belonged to Christ Church served to direct the hostile movements into a cause in which right was on the bishop's side. There were also frequent disputes between them, because he said that Godwine 51 had invaded the lands of his archbishopric and injured him by keeping them to his own use. ... The injury to the earl tormented some of his vassals, and, had he not forbidden it, they would often have punished the bishop [Robert 5] with serious insults.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
S1472 - Ælfstan 66 and Leofwine 83 agreement: Record of the settlement of a dispute over St Mildrith's property between Ælfstan 66, abbot of St Augustine's, and Leofwine 83, priest. Leofwine 83 gives up his claim in return for an annual payment of five pounds and a life-interest in 1 sulung at Langdon and 1 at Ileden, Kent, to revert to St Augustine's after his death.: S1472 (1044 x 1045)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Ælfwald 68.conflict with Godwine 51: Ælfwald 68 had a distressing dispute with Earl Godwine 51, the reasons of which are unknown.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum ii.82.2-4
Eating (1)
-
Godwine 51.betrays Alfred 54 to Harold 5: Alfred 54 penetrated into the heartland of the kingdom [of England] and came up against Earl Godwine 51, who first welcomed him as a friend, but that same night turned into a traitor like Judas. For, although Godwine 51 had given him the kiss of peace and had had a meal with him, in the middle of the night he had him bound with his hands behind his back and sent with some of his followers to King Harold 5 in London. His other soldiers were either dispersed about the kingdom or shamefully slain.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Embassy (3)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.plea for peace: Godwine 51 sent again [to England] to ask for peace and mercy from the king [Edward 15], his lord, that he might with his permission come before him and lawfully purge himself. Also the king of the Franks [Henry 3], both for love of him and as in duty bound, asked through ambassadors for this; and the marquis of Flanders, [Baldwin 4], with whom Godwine 51 was overwintering, urged the same. But even they had little enough success when they suggested it, for the malice of evil men had shut up the merciful ears of the king.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Episcopal see, acquisition/institution/division/merge (1)
-
S1021 - witnessing Edward 15 joining the sees of Devon and Cornwall: King Edward 15 unites the sees of Devon and Cornwall, and moves the seat of the new bishopric to Exeter. : S1021 (1050)
Exhumation (1)
-
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Exile (6)
-
Beorhtric 34.elevation to abbacy: Abbot Beorhtwald 20 died, and Bishop Herman 2 thought to remove his see to the vacant abbey. but the monks were too quick for him, and had Earls Godwine 51 and Harold 3 to back them. The leading monk, Beorhtric 34, was made abbot, and ruled the house with high distinction for seven years. But when William 1 became the king of England he intruded one Turold 1 to take Beorhtric 34's place while he yet lived. Later, realizing that he had done wrong, William 1 made up for the exiled Beorhtric 34's loss by giving him Burton Abbey. The same Turold 1, who was treating his subjects like a tyrant, was moved by the king to Peterborough, a wealthy abbey, but at that time troubled by brigands under one Hereweard 1; for it was surrounded by swamps.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum v.264
Godwine 51.exile in Flanders: When Godwine 51 saw that, through Robert 5's prompting, Edward 15 made reconciliation impossible, he pushed away the table in front of him (while Bishop Stigand 1, who had been the sorrowful bearer of the message, wept abundantly) and mounting horse rode hard for Bosham-on-Sea. Forced into banishment, he got ships there, and prayed to God to guide his life and way on sea and in this exile, as he had been faithful to his lord, King Edward 15, and guiltless of all those things that had caused these hatreds. And with his wife [Gytha 1] and children he came to his destination, to that old friend of the English people, Count Baldwin 4. Meanwhile Robert 5 went from the king's palace with a large force of soldiers in pursuit of Godwine 51 all night.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Godwine 51.expulsion from England: MS C: Earl Godwine 51 and all his sons were driven out of England. He went to Bruges with his wife [Gytha 1] and with his three sons, Swein 3, Tosti 2, and Gyrth 1. And Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Ireland and stayed there that winter.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1051 (1051)
Godwine 51.support by the English: Many English hurried after Godwine 51 into exile, some sent messages that they were ready, should he want to return, to receive his forcibly in the country, to fight for him, and, if need be, they were willing to die for him as well. And this was proclaimed not secretly or privily but openly and publicly, and not by a few only but by almost all the natives of the country [of England].: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Herman 2.ecclesiastical career: Herman 2 was Edward 15's Flemish chaplain. The king made him the bishop of Ramsbury. Earl Godwine 51 and his sons disliked Herman 2's growing influence, and Herman 2 was forced to leave English. After Godwine 51 and Ælfwald 68, bishop of Sherborne, died, he returned, supported by Queen Eadgyth 3, and regained the see of Wiltshire. He moved it from Sherborne to Salisbury and started to build a new church there. : WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum ii.83.6-11
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
Expulsion (1)
-
Anonymi 2367.death and injuries: Godwine 51 [D substitutes: he (sc. Harold 5) ]drove away the companions of Alfred 54 (Anonymi 2367) and killed some.: ASC (C-F) 1036 CD (1036)
Flight (4)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Robert 5.flight: When Godwine 51 approached London with his army, Robert 5 and many of his men who feared to face the earl, flew, since it was they who had been responsible for that storm of trouble.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4 (1052)
Governing (1)
-
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
Grant and Gift (64)
-
Cnut 3.S970 granting land to Godwine 51: King Cnut 3 to Godwine 51, dux; grant of 10 hides (mansae) at Poolhampton in Overton, Hants.: S970 (1033)
Godwine 51.burial: [Godwine 51] was buried with fitting honour in the monastery they call the Old Minster at Winchester, to which church he had given many gifts of ornaments, and rents of lands for the redemption of his soul. : Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.5 (1053)
Godwine 51.gift of ship to Edward 15: Lords presented the king with rival gifts, but Earl Godwine 51's overtopped them all, providing a loaded ship, its slender lines raked up in double prow, lay anchored on the Thames, with many rowing benches side by side, equipped for six score fearsome warriors.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1
Godwine 51.granting land to Tosti 2: Earl Godwine 51 to his son, Tosti 2; grant of the estate at Plumstead, Kent, which he had seized from the monks of St Augustine's, Canterbury.: Bates82 (1029 x 1053)
Gytha 1.granting land to Exeter, St Olave's: Gytha 1, comitissa, to St Olave (Exeter), for the sould of her lord, Godwine 51, comes; grant of land at Sherford, Devon. : S1236 (1057 x 1065)
S1000 - Edward 15 confirming lands of Coventry 1: King Edward 15 to Coventry 1 Abbey; confirmation of privileges and of land, as granted by Leofric 49, dux, at Southam, Grandborough, Bishops Itchington, Honington, Kings Newnham, Ufton, Chadshunt, Priors Hardwick, Chesterton, Wasperton, Snohham, Birdingbury, Marston in Wolston, Long Marston, Ryton, Walsgrave on Sowe, Warwicks.; Salwarpe, Worcs.; Easton, Ches.; Kilsby and Winwick, Northants.; Burbage, Barwell, Scraptoft and Packington, Leics. [incorporating a privilege of Pope Alexander 1].: S1000 (1043)
S1001 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 45, bishop (of Winchester); grant of 30 hides (mansae) at Witney, Oxon..: S1001 (1044)
S1003 - Edward 15 granting land to Leofric 59: King Edward 15 to Leofric 59, his chaplain; grant of 7 hides (mansi) at Dawlish, Devon. : S1003 (1044)
S1004 - Edward 15 granting land to Orc 1: King Edward 15 to Orc 1, his faithful minister; grant of 5 perticae at Abbots Wootton in Whitchurch Canonicorum, Dorset. : S1004 (1044)
S1005 - Edward 15 granting land to Ordgar 7: King Edward 15 to Ordgar 7, his faithful minister; grant of 1 pertica beneath Elddin (at Illand in Northill, Cornwall).: S1005 (1044)
S1006 - Edward 15 granting land to Winchester, Old Minster: King Edward 15 to Old Minster, Winchester; grant of 15 hides (mansae) at Pitminster, Somerset. : S1006 (1044)
S1007 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 45, bishop of Winchester; grant of 8 hides (mansae) at Hinton Ampner, Hants..: S1007 (1045)
S1008 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 45, bishop of Winchester; grant of 7 hides (cassati) at Millbrook, Hants..: S1008 (1045)
S1009 - Edward 15 granting land to Godwine 51: King Edward 15 to Godwine 51, dux; grant of 7 hides (cassati) at Millbrook, Hants..: S1009 (1045)
S1010 - Edward 15 granting land to Thured 2: King Edward to Thured 2 [Ðorð], his minister; grant of 2.5 hides (mansae) at Ditchampton, Wilts..: S1010 (1045)
S1012 - Edward 15 granting land to Tofig 2: King Edward 15 to Tofig 2, his comes; grant of 2 hides (territoria) at Berghe.: S1017 (1048)
S1012 - Edward 15 granting land to Winchester, Old Minster: King Edward 15 to Old Minster, Winchester; grant of 8 hides (cassati) at South Stoneham, Hants..: S1012 (1045)
S1012 - Edward 15 granting land to Æthelstan 72: King Edward 15 to Æthelstan 72, his faithful minister; grant of 3 hides (cassati) at Ayston, Rutland. : S1014 (1046)
S1013 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 45, bishop of Winchester; grant of 6 hides (mansae) at Hoddington, Hants..: S1013 (1046)
S1015 - Edward 15 granting land to Rouen, St Ouen: King Edward 15 to the community of St Ouen, Rouen; grant of land at Mersea, Essex. : S1015 (1046)
S1016 - Edward 15 granting land to Winchester, Old Minster: King Edward 15 to Old Minster, Winchester; grant of land at Bransbury, Hants., and at Forde and Hertone saci.: S1016 (1046)
S1018 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfwine 61: King Edward 15 to Ælfwine 61, his militaris; grant of 1 ploughland (carruga) at Hambledon, Hants..: S1018 (1049)
S1019 - Edward 15 granting land to Eadwulf 45: King Edward 15 to Eadwulf 45, his faithful minister; grant of 1.5 perticae at Tregony and at Trerice in St Dennis, Cornwall. : S1019 (1049)
S1020 - Edward 15 granting land to Abingdon, St Mary's: King Edward 15 to the church of St Mary, Abingdon; grant of 8 hides (mansae) on the river Kennet (at Leverton in Hungerford, Berks.), previously held by Eadric 59, rusticus.: S1020 (1050)
S1022 - Edward 15 granting land to Godwine 51: King Edward 15 to Godwine 51, dux; grant of 4 hides (mansae) in the common land at Sandford-on-Thames, Oxon.: S1022 (1050)
S1022 - Edward 15 granting land to Godwine 15: King Edward 15 to Godwine 51, dux; grant of 4 hides (mansae) in the common land at Sandford-on-Thames, Oxon..: S1022 (1050)
S1023 - Edward 15 granting land to Abingdon, St Mary's: King Edward 15 to the church of St Mary, Abingdon; grant of 5 hides (cassati) at Chilton, Berks..: S1023 (1052)
S1025 - Edward 15 granting land to Abingdon, St Mary's: King Edward 15 to the church of St Mary, Abingdon; grant of 4 hides (mansae) in the common land at Sandford-on-Thames, Oxon..: S1025 (1054)
S1044 - Edward 15 granting land to Æthelred 38: King Edward 15 to Æthelred 38, optimas; grant of 2 hides (cassati) at West Cliffe, Kent.: S1044 (1042 x 1044)
S1058 - Edward 15 granting land to Osfrith 19: King Edward 15 to Osfrith 19; grant of 5 hides (cassati) at Lench, Worcs., and a lease by Bishop Lyfing 15 of [another?] 5 hides at Lench, Worcs..: S1058 (1044 x 1051)
S1091 - writ of Edward 15 in favour of St Augustine's: Writ of King Edward 15 declaring that he has granted to the brethren of St Augustine's (Canterbury) judicial and financial rights over their own men, and over as many thegns as he has granted them to have. : S1091 (1042 x 1050)
S1109 - writ of Edward 15 in favour of Ramsey: Writ of King Edward 15 declaring that he has granted to Ramsey Abbey judicial and financial rights and shipwreck and what is cast up by the sea at Brancaster and Ringstead, the soke within Bichamdic (cf. S 1108), the market at Downham, Norfolk, and judicial and financial rights in every shire in which St Benedict of Ramsey has land.: S1109 (1042 x 1066)
S1153 - writ of Edward 15 in favour of Winchester, Old Minster: Writ of King Edward 15 declaring that he has confirmed his mother's [Emma 2] bequest to the monks of Old Minster of a messuage (haga) called Ælfrices Godebegeaton in Winchester, which she held by the gift of King Æthelred 32 (cf. S 925), and of 10 hides on Hayling Island, Hants.: S1153 (1052 x 1053)
S1226 - witnessing Leofric 49 granting lands to Coventry: Leofric 49, comes of Chester, founds Coventry Abbey; grant of land at Coventry, Honington, Kings Newnham, Chadshunt, Bishops Itchington, Ufton, Southam, Grandborough, Birdingbury, Marston in Wolston, Priors Hardwick, Wasperton, Chesterton, Snohham, Ryton, Walsgrave on Sowe, Long Marston, Warwicks.; Salwarpe, Worcs.; Eaton, Ches.; Kilsby and Winwick, Northants.; Burbage, Barwell, Scraptoft and Packington, Leics..: S1226 (1043)
S1236 - witnessing Gytha 1 granting land to Exeter, St Olave's: Gytha 1, comitissa, to St Olave (Exeter), for the soul of her lord, Godwine 51, comes; grant of land at Sherford, Devon.: S1236 (1057 x 1065)
S1471 - Æthelric 76 and Eadsige 12 agreement: Agreement between Archbishop Eadsige 12 and Æthelric 76 concerning land at Chart, Stowting, Milton and a haga in Canterbury, all in Kent. The land at Chart had been purchased by Archbishop Ceolnoth 3 with his own money from the thegn Hæletha 1 and granted to him by charter by Æthelwulf 1, king of the West Saxons.: S1471 (1045)
S1475 - witnessing Æthelwine 48 and Ordric 5 granting land to Worcester: Declaration that Æthelwine 48, dean of Worcester, and Ordric 5, his brother, purchased 3 hides (cassati) at Condicote, Gloucs., and restored it to the monastery at Worcester. : S1475 (1051 x 1053)
S950 - Cnut 3 granting land to Lyfing 9: King Cnut 3, at the request of Queen Emma 2 (Emma) to Archbishop Lyfing 9; grant of a copse called Hæselersc (Lower Hazelhurst) in Ticehurst, Sussex: S950 (1018)
S953 - Cnut 3 granting privileges to St German's: King Cnut 3 to St German's minster, Cornwall; grant of privileges: S953 (1018)
S955 - Cnut 3 granting land to Agemund 1: King Cnut 3 to Agemund 1 (Agmundr), his minister; grant of 16 hides (cassati) at Cheselbourne, Dorset: S955 (1019)
S956 - Cnut 3 restoring land to Winchester, New Minster: King Cnut 3 to Winchester, New Minster; restoration of 5 hides (cassati) at Drayton, Hants. The estate had been granted to a young man of Winchester [Anonymous 1010] who had wrongly informed Cnut 3 that it was royal property.: S956 (1019)
S958 - Cnut 3 exchanging with to Leofric 40 and Ely 1: King Cnut 3 to Abbot Leofric 40 and Ely 1 Abbey; grant of land at Wood Ditton, Cambs., in exchange for land at Cheveley, Cambs.: S958 (1022)
S959 - Cnut 3 granting land to Canterbury, Christ Church: King Cnut 3 to Canterbury, Christ Church; grant of the port of Sandwich: S959 (1023)
S961 - Cnut 3 granting land to Orc 1: King Cnut 3 to Orc 1, his minister; grant of 7 hides (mansae) at Portesham (alias Portisham), Dorset: S961 (1024)
S962 - Cnut 3 granting land to Lyfing 15: King Cnut 3 to Lyfing 15, bishop (of Crediton); grant of 5 hides (cassatae) at Abbots Worthy, Hants.: S962 (1026)
S963 - Cnut 3 granting land to Æthelric 52: King Cnut 3 to Æthelric 52, minister; grant of a half hide (mansa) at Meavy, Devon: S963 (1031)
S964 - Cnut 3 granting land to Abingdon 1: King Cnut 3 to Abingdon 1 Abbey; grant of 2 hides (manentes) at Lyford, Berks., and of St Martin's monasteriolum with adjacent prediolum in Oxford: S964 (1032)
S967 - Cnut 3 granting land to Siweard 7 and Abingdon 1: King Cnut 3 to Siweard 7, abbot, and the brethren of Abingdon 1 Abbey; grant of 3 hides (cassati) at Myton, Warwicks.: S967 (1033)
S968 - Cnut 3 granting land to Ælfric 105: King Cnut 3 to Ælfric 105, archbishop of York; grant of 43 hides (cassati) at Patrington, Yorks.: S968 (1033)
S969 - Cnut 3 granting land Bovi 1: King Cnut 3 to Bovi 1, his faithful minister; grant of 7 hides (mansae) at Horton, Dorset: S969 (1033)
S970 - Cnut 3 granting land to Godwine 51: King Cnut 3 to Godwine 51, dux; grant of 10 hides (mansae) at Poolhampton in Overton, Hants.: S970 (1033)
S971 - Cnut 3 granting land to Hunuwine 1: King Cnut 3 to Hunuwine 1, minister; grant of 1 hide (mansa) at Stoke Canon, Devon: S971 (1031)
S972 - Cnut 3 granting land to Winchester, Old Minster: King Cnut 3 to Winchester, Old Minster; grant of 3 hides (mansae) at Bishops Hull, Somerset: S972 (1033)
S974 - Cnut 3 granting land to Eadsige 12: King Cnut 3 to Bishop Eadsige 12; grant of a half sulung (aratrum) at Berwick in Lympne, Kent: S974 (1035)
S975 - Cnut 3 granting land to Sherborne 1: King Cnut 3 to Sherborne 1 Abbey; grant of 16 hides (mansae) at Corscombe, Dorset: S975 (1035)
S977 - Cnut 3 granting land to Æfic 4: King Cnut 3 to Æfic 4, monk; grant of 5 hides (cassaturae) at Newnham, Northants.: S977 (1021 x 1023)
S979 - Cnut 3 granting land to Æthelwine 31 and Athelney: King Cnut 3 to Æthelwine 31, abbot, and the brethren of Athelney 1; grant of 2 hides (mansae) less 1 pertica at Seavington, Somerset: S979 (1023 x 1032)
S980 - Cnut 3 granting land to Bury St Edmunds: King Cnut 3 to Bury St Edmunds Abbey; grant of privileges and of renders of fish from Welle (Upwell and Outwell, Norfolk) and of eels from Lakenheath, Suffolk: S980 (1021 x 1023)
S984 - Cnut 3 granting land to St Benet of Holme: King Cnut 3 to the Abbey of St Benet of Holme; grant of Horning with Ludham and Neatishead, Norfolk: S984 (1020 x 1022)
S993 - Harthacnut 1 granting land to Abingdon 1: King Harthacnut 1 to Abingdon 1 Abbey; grant of 10 hides (mansae) at Farnborough, Berks.: S993 (1042)
S994 - Harthacnut 1 granting land to Ælfwine 45: King Harthacnut 1 to Ælfwine 45, bishop of Winchester; grant of 1 hide (mansa) at Seolescumb (probably Coomb in East Meon, Hants.): S994 (1042)
S995 - Harthacnut 1 granting privileges to Bury St Edmunds: King Harthacnut 1 to Bury St Edmunds Abbey; grant of privileges: S995 (1038 x 1039)
S998 - Edward 15 granting land to Ordgar 7: Edward 15 to Ordgar 7, his faithful minister; grant of a half hide (mansa) at Littleham, Devon. : S998 (1042)
S999 - Edward 15 granting land to Ælfstan 69: King Edward 15 to Ælfstan 69, his minister; grant of 10 hides (mansae) at Sevington in Leigh Delamere, Wilts. : S999 (1043)
Hiding/harbouring/sanctuary (2)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Horse-using/giving/acquisition/riding (1)
-
Godwine 51.exile in Flanders: When Godwine 51 saw that, through Robert 5's prompting, Edward 15 made reconciliation impossible, he pushed away the table in front of him (while Bishop Stigand 1, who had been the sorrowful bearer of the message, wept abundantly) and mounting horse rode hard for Bosham-on-Sea. Forced into banishment, he got ships there, and prayed to God to guide his life and way on sea and in this exile, as he had been faithful to his lord, King Edward 15, and guiltless of all those things that had caused these hatreds. And with his wife [Gytha 1] and children he came to his destination, to that old friend of the English people, Count Baldwin 4. Meanwhile Robert 5 went from the king's palace with a large force of soldiers in pursuit of Godwine 51 all night.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Hospitality (3)
-
Baldwin 4.hospitality toward Godwine 51: The famous Earl Godwine 51 was received by Count Baldwin 4 with great honour, partly on account of their old alliance, partly in repayment of the many benefits he had received from the earl.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Godwine 51.betrays Alfred 54 to Harold 5: Godwine 51 went to meet Alfred 54 openly, as if to honour him, promised his help, giving Alfred 54 his kiss and his right hand as a pledge of faith. Godwine 51 also admitted Alfred 54 to his table and his counsels. But in the middle of the following night Godwine 51 tied Alfred 54's hands behind his back while Alfred 54 was unarmed and heavy with sleep. Godwine 51 sent Alfred 54 to King Harold 5 in London with some of Alfred 54's similarly bound followers; of the remainder some were imprisoned and some put to death through disembowelling. : WilliamofPoitiers.GestaGuillelmi I.3
Godwine 51.exile in Flanders: When Godwine 51 saw that, through Robert 5's prompting, Edward 15 made reconciliation impossible, he pushed away the table in front of him (while Bishop Stigand 1, who had been the sorrowful bearer of the message, wept abundantly) and mounting horse rode hard for Bosham-on-Sea. Forced into banishment, he got ships there, and prayed to God to guide his life and way on sea and in this exile, as he had been faithful to his lord, King Edward 15, and guiltless of all those things that had caused these hatreds. And with his wife [Gytha 1] and children he came to his destination, to that old friend of the English people, Count Baldwin 4. Meanwhile Robert 5 went from the king's palace with a large force of soldiers in pursuit of Godwine 51 all night.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Hostage-giving/taking (3)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Hostility (4)
-
Edward 15.trial of Godwine 51: Edward 15 believed the accusations of Robert 5 against Godwine 51, and all the nobles and earls from the whole of Britain assembled in the royal palace of Gloucester; and there, after Edward 15 had complained of all these things, he guiltless earl [Godwine 51] was formally charged with [killing of Alfred 54 and plotting against the king's life]. Godwine 51 asked through messengers for the king's peace, and offered to purge himself by ordeal of the crime with which he had been charged. Edward 15 refused. Gathered there were Siweard 11, Earl Leofric 49, and Ælfgar 46. And after they had all struggled in vain to get the foul charge put to the ordeal, the royal court moved from that palace to London. The earl [Godwine 51] too, guiltless and trusting in his conscience, which was for ever clear of such a crime, approached it with his men from the other side, and took up position outside the walls of that city on the River Thames, on a manor that belonged to him. From here he again sent messengers and showed himself in every way ready to satisfy the king in accordance to the law or beyond it. Whereupon by the efforts of Stigand 1, bishop of Winchester, the day of judgment was postponed. Meanwhile Archbishop Robert 5 stood fiercely in the way of the earl, and at length at his instigation there was declared by the king against the earl this insoluble judgment: that he could hope for the king's peace only when Godwine 51 gave him back his brother [Alfred 54] alive together with all his men and all their possessions.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Herman 2.ecclesiastical career: Herman 2 was Edward 15's Flemish chaplain. The king made him the bishop of Ramsbury. Earl Godwine 51 and his sons disliked Herman 2's growing influence, and Herman 2 was forced to leave English. After Godwine 51 and Ælfwald 68, bishop of Sherborne, died, he returned, supported by Queen Eadgyth 3, and regained the see of Wiltshire. He moved it from Sherborne to Salisbury and started to build a new church there. : WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum ii.83.6-11
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: On becoming the Archbishop, Robert 5 began to provoke and oppose the earl [Godwine 51]. And since he stood with the king through the reverence due to his supreme rank as his principal counselor [of Edward 15], he often attacked Godwine 51 with schemes, and when he found him deserted by fortune vexed his with not a few injuries. However, that certain lands of the earl ran with some that belonged to Christ Church served to direct the hostile movements into a cause in which right was on the bishop's side. There were also frequent disputes between them, because he said that Godwine 51 had invaded the lands of his archbishopric and injured him by keeping them to his own use. ... The injury to the earl tormented some of his vassals, and, had he not forbidden it, they would often have punished the bishop [Robert 5] with serious insults.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Illness/demonic seizure/madness (3)
-
Godwine 51.death: MS C: In this year the king [Edward 15] was at Winchester at Easter, and Earl Godwine 51 with him, and Earl Harold 3 his son and Tosti 2. Then on Easter Monday as he was sitting with the king at a meal, he suddenly sank towards the foot-stool, bereft of speech and of all his strength. Then he was carried to the king’s private room and they thought it was about to pass off. But it was not so. On the contrary, he continued like this without speech or strength right on to the Thursday and then lost his life.
MS D: Earl Godwine 51 died, and he was taken ill while he was sitting with the king at Winchester.
MS E: Earl Godwine 51 died on 15 April.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CDE 1053 (1053)
Godwine 51.falling ill: Godwine 51 fell ill, and recovered again, but he did all too little reparation about the property of God which he had from many holy places.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1052 (1052)
Siweard 7.consecration as archbishop: MS CE: In this year Archbishop Eadsige 12 resigned the bishopric because of his infirmity, and consecrated to it as bishop Siweard 7, abbot of Abingdon. He did this with the permission and by the advice of the king and of Earl Godwine 51. Otherwise it was known to few people before it was done, because the archbishop suspected that somebody else would ask for it, or purchase it, whom he less trusted and favoured, if more people knew about it. : ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1044; E 1043 (1044)
Imprisonment (1)
-
Godwine 51.betrays Alfred 54 to Harold 5: Godwine 51 went to meet Alfred 54 openly, as if to honour him, promised his help, giving Alfred 54 his kiss and his right hand as a pledge of faith. Godwine 51 also admitted Alfred 54 to his table and his counsels. But in the middle of the following night Godwine 51 tied Alfred 54's hands behind his back while Alfred 54 was unarmed and heavy with sleep. Godwine 51 sent Alfred 54 to King Harold 5 in London with some of Alfred 54's similarly bound followers; of the remainder some were imprisoned and some put to death through disembowelling. : WilliamofPoitiers.GestaGuillelmi I.3
Injury and wounding (1)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Insulting (1)
-
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: On becoming the Archbishop, Robert 5 began to provoke and oppose the earl [Godwine 51]. And since he stood with the king through the reverence due to his supreme rank as his principal counselor [of Edward 15], he often attacked Godwine 51 with schemes, and when he found him deserted by fortune vexed his with not a few injuries. However, that certain lands of the earl ran with some that belonged to Christ Church served to direct the hostile movements into a cause in which right was on the bishop's side. There were also frequent disputes between them, because he said that Godwine 51 had invaded the lands of his archbishopric and injured him by keeping them to his own use. ... The injury to the earl tormented some of his vassals, and, had he not forbidden it, they would often have punished the bishop [Robert 5] with serious insults.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Intercession/mediation (1)
-
Godwine 51.intercession on behalf of Æthelric 65: The clergy and monks of Canterbury sent to Godwine 51 and reminded him of his kin, and entreated him for the love of his relative [Æthelric 65] to approach the king [Edward 15] and to approve this man as their pontiff, since he was a nursling of that church and elected according to canon law. But since... in those days the good king lent his ear more to the rival party, the earl [Godwine 51] suffered a defeat in pressing his request.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Invasion (4)
-
Alfred 54.arrival in England: Alfred 54 went with considerable military force to the post of Wissant and crossed from there to Dover. : WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Godwine 51.betrays Alfred 54 to Harold 5: Alfred 54 penetrated into the heartland of the kingdom [of England] and came up against Earl Godwine 51, who first welcomed him as a friend, but that same night turned into a traitor like Judas. For, although Godwine 51 had given him the kiss of peace and had had a meal with him, in the middle of the night he had him bound with his hands behind his back and sent with some of his followers to King Harold 5 in London. His other soldiers were either dispersed about the kingdom or shamefully slain.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052: When the active earl [Godwine 51] saw that he was wrongfully overthrown and barred from a legal trial, he assembled a large fleet of the River Yser, and in the middle of the summer [of 1052] put to sea; and entered a port on the shore of Britain. All the eastern and southern English who could manage it met his ship; all came to meet him, like children their long-awaited father. At the same time his two sons, [Harold 3 and Leofwine 69] came with large naval forces from Ireland to meet him; and they wasted with sword, fire, and the seizure for booty all the kingdom from the farthest limits of the western Britons or English to the place where the earl was stationed. With the soldiers made more resolute by mutual exhortation, they crossed the Kentish sea and entered the mouth of the River Thames. Although Edward 15 did not believe the news about the invasion, he nevertheless came with such military force as he could muster to London; and he tried to deny them entry into the city where he was encamped. But the whole city went out to help and protect the earl [Godwine 51].: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3 (1052)
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: On becoming the Archbishop, Robert 5 began to provoke and oppose the earl [Godwine 51]. And since he stood with the king through the reverence due to his supreme rank as his principal counselor [of Edward 15], he often attacked Godwine 51 with schemes, and when he found him deserted by fortune vexed his with not a few injuries. However, that certain lands of the earl ran with some that belonged to Christ Church served to direct the hostile movements into a cause in which right was on the bishop's side. There were also frequent disputes between them, because he said that Godwine 51 had invaded the lands of his archbishopric and injured him by keeping them to his own use. ... The injury to the earl tormented some of his vassals, and, had he not forbidden it, they would often have punished the bishop [Robert 5] with serious insults.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Journey (8)
-
Cnut 3.rebellion against: When some fitting business of the kingdom had called Cnut 3 to his own people [to Denmark] - for in his absence some men... had prepared to rebel - Godwine 51 was his inseparable companion on the whole journey.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1 (1019 x 1020)
Edward 15.trial of Godwine 51: Edward 15 believed the accusations of Robert 5 against Godwine 51, and all the nobles and earls from the whole of Britain assembled in the royal palace of Gloucester; and there, after Edward 15 had complained of all these things, he guiltless earl [Godwine 51] was formally charged with [killing of Alfred 54 and plotting against the king's life]. Godwine 51 asked through messengers for the king's peace, and offered to purge himself by ordeal of the crime with which he had been charged. Edward 15 refused. Gathered there were Siweard 11, Earl Leofric 49, and Ælfgar 46. And after they had all struggled in vain to get the foul charge put to the ordeal, the royal court moved from that palace to London. The earl [Godwine 51] too, guiltless and trusting in his conscience, which was for ever clear of such a crime, approached it with his men from the other side, and took up position outside the walls of that city on the River Thames, on a manor that belonged to him. From here he again sent messengers and showed himself in every way ready to satisfy the king in accordance to the law or beyond it. Whereupon by the efforts of Stigand 1, bishop of Winchester, the day of judgment was postponed. Meanwhile Archbishop Robert 5 stood fiercely in the way of the earl, and at length at his instigation there was declared by the king against the earl this insoluble judgment: that he could hope for the king's peace only when Godwine 51 gave him back his brother [Alfred 54] alive together with all his men and all their possessions.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.exile in Flanders: When Godwine 51 saw that, through Robert 5's prompting, Edward 15 made reconciliation impossible, he pushed away the table in front of him (while Bishop Stigand 1, who had been the sorrowful bearer of the message, wept abundantly) and mounting horse rode hard for Bosham-on-Sea. Forced into banishment, he got ships there, and prayed to God to guide his life and way on sea and in this exile, as he had been faithful to his lord, King Edward 15, and guiltless of all those things that had caused these hatreds. And with his wife [Gytha 1] and children he came to his destination, to that old friend of the English people, Count Baldwin 4. Meanwhile Robert 5 went from the king's palace with a large force of soldiers in pursuit of Godwine 51 all night.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Judicial decision/review (2)
-
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
S1404 - writ of Siweard 7 concerning Beorhtwine 16: Writ of Bishop Siweard 7 concerning Beorhtwine 16's claim to Leckhampstead, Berks.. The land had originally been leased for 3 lives to [Beorhtmund 7], Beorhtwine 16's father. The second life had been taken by his mother [Anonymous 10066], and the third by his brother [Beorhtnoth 24], after which time Siweard 7 had arranged for an extra life's lease for the benefit of Beorhtwine 16 who subsequently claimed that he had been given the land by hereditary right.: S1404 (1045 x 1048)
Killing/murder (8)
-
Anonymi 2367.death and injuries: Godwine 51 [D substitutes: he (sc. Harold 5) ]drove away the companions of Alfred 54 (Anonymi 2367) and killed some.: ASC (C-F) 1036 CD (1036)
Edward 15.marriage to Eadgyth 3: Edward 15 fearing harm from the power of such a great man [as Godwine 51], of from his usual guile, consulted the Normans whose loyal support strengthened him. He willingly forgave Godwine 51 the shameful murder of his brother Alfred 54, and in order to maintain a perpetually strong and affectionate bond between them, he married Godwine 51's daughter Edith (Eadgyth 3), if only in name. It is said that actually both always remained virgin.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.betrays Alfred 54 to Harold 5: Alfred 54 penetrated into the heartland of the kingdom [of England] and came up against Earl Godwine 51, who first welcomed him as a friend, but that same night turned into a traitor like Judas. For, although Godwine 51 had given him the kiss of peace and had had a meal with him, in the middle of the night he had him bound with his hands behind his back and sent with some of his followers to King Harold 5 in London. His other soldiers were either dispersed about the kingdom or shamefully slain.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Lease (6)
-
S1058 - Edward 15 granting land to Osfrith 19: King Edward 15 to Osfrith 19; grant of 5 hides (cassati) at Lench, Worcs., and a lease by Bishop Lyfing 15 of [another?] 5 hides at Lench, Worcs..: S1058 (1044 x 1051)
S1391 - Ælfwine 45 leasing land to Osgod 5: Ælfwine 45, bishop, and the community at Old Minster, Winchester, to Osgod 5; lease, for life, of land at Adderbury, Oxon., in exchange for land at Wroxall, Isle of Wight, with reversion to the Old Minster.: S1391 (1043 x 1044)
S1392 - Lyfing 15 leasing land to Æthelric 59: Lyfing 15, bishop of Worcester, to Æthelr... [Æthelric 59]; lease, for three lives, of 5 hides (mansae) at Hill Croome and Baughton, Worcs., with reversion to the bishopric: S1392 (1038)
S1396 - Lyfing 15 leasing land to Æthelric 59: Lyfing 15, bishop of Worcester, to Æthelric 59, his faithful man; lease, for three lives, of 2 hides (mansae) at Elmley Castle, Worcs., with reversion to the bishopric: S1396 (1042)
S1403 - Stigand 1 leasing land to Wulfric 72: Stigand 1, bishop, and the community at Old Minster, to Wulfric 72; lease, for two lives, of 2 hides and one yardland at Alton Priors and three yardlands at Patney, Wilts., with meadow and pasture. : S1403 (1047 x 1053)
S1404 - writ of Siweard 7 concerning Beorhtwine 16: Writ of Bishop Siweard 7 concerning Beorhtwine 16's claim to Leckhampstead, Berks.. The land had originally been leased for 3 lives to [Beorhtmund 7], Beorhtwine 16's father. The second life had been taken by his mother [Anonymous 10066], and the third by his brother [Beorhtnoth 24], after which time Siweard 7 had arranged for an extra life's lease for the benefit of Beorhtwine 16 who subsequently claimed that he had been given the land by hereditary right.: S1404 (1045 x 1048)
Marital desertion/separation/repudiation (2)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Marriage (7)
-
Cnut 3.giving Godwine 51 his sister as wife: Cnut 3 gave Godwine 51 his sister [Gytha 1] as wife.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1 (1019)
Eadgyth 3.marriage to Edward 15: It was decided to seek a wife worthy of so great a husband (Edward 15) from among the daughters of the magnates... the eldest of the daughters of the most illustrious Earl Godwine 51 was chosen, Eadgyth 3.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.2
Edward 15.marriage to Eadgyth 3: Edward 15 fearing harm from the power of such a great man [as Godwine 51], of from his usual guile, consulted the Normans whose loyal support strengthened him. He willingly forgave Godwine 51 the shameful murder of his brother Alfred 54, and in order to maintain a perpetually strong and affectionate bond between them, he married Godwine 51's daughter Edith (Eadgyth 3), if only in name. It is said that actually both always remained virgin.: WilliamofJumieges.Gesta Normannorum Ducum VII.6(9)
Edward 15.marrying Eadgyth 3: King Edward 15 married Eadgyth 3, daughter of Earl Godwine 51, ten nights before Candlemas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1044; E 1043 (1044)
Edward 15.reasons for marrying Eadgyth 3: Edward 15 agreed all the more readily to contract this marriage [to Eadgyth 3] because he knew that with the advice and help of that Godwine 51 he would have a firmer hold on his hereditary rights in England.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.2
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Tosti 2.marrige to Judith 2: Godwine 51 was staying with Baldwin 4 during the very marriage celebrations of Godwine 51's son, Earl Tosti 2, when he took as wife Judith 2, a niece of that famous King Edward 15 and sister of this Count Baldwin 4.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Meeting (4)
-
Edward 15.outlawing Godwine 51 and sons: King Edward 15 held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared Godwine 51 an outlaw, and all his sons with him.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Godwine 51.restoration in 1052: Godwine 51 came into the presence of Edward 15 and immediately cast away his weapons and threw himself at his feet, and begged as a suppliant that he would grant him permission to purge himself of the crime, with which he was charged, and bestow the peace of his favour on him when cleared. The king was constrained both by his mercy and the satisfaction offered by the earl - who in any case appeared much superior in arms, if he chose to use them. So Edward 15 returned them their arms and entered the palace with the earl. There he gradually calmed the boiling tumult of his peace, and, with the advice of his witan, gave the earl the kiss of peace, condoled all offences, and also granted his full favour both to him and all his sons.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Message-sending (4)
-
Edward 15.trial of Godwine 51: Edward 15 believed the accusations of Robert 5 against Godwine 51, and all the nobles and earls from the whole of Britain assembled in the royal palace of Gloucester; and there, after Edward 15 had complained of all these things, he guiltless earl [Godwine 51] was formally charged with [killing of Alfred 54 and plotting against the king's life]. Godwine 51 asked through messengers for the king's peace, and offered to purge himself by ordeal of the crime with which he had been charged. Edward 15 refused. Gathered there were Siweard 11, Earl Leofric 49, and Ælfgar 46. And after they had all struggled in vain to get the foul charge put to the ordeal, the royal court moved from that palace to London. The earl [Godwine 51] too, guiltless and trusting in his conscience, which was for ever clear of such a crime, approached it with his men from the other side, and took up position outside the walls of that city on the River Thames, on a manor that belonged to him. From here he again sent messengers and showed himself in every way ready to satisfy the king in accordance to the law or beyond it. Whereupon by the efforts of Stigand 1, bishop of Winchester, the day of judgment was postponed. Meanwhile Archbishop Robert 5 stood fiercely in the way of the earl, and at length at his instigation there was declared by the king against the earl this insoluble judgment: that he could hope for the king's peace only when Godwine 51 gave him back his brother [Alfred 54] alive together with all his men and all their possessions.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Godwine 51.exile in Flanders: When Godwine 51 saw that, through Robert 5's prompting, Edward 15 made reconciliation impossible, he pushed away the table in front of him (while Bishop Stigand 1, who had been the sorrowful bearer of the message, wept abundantly) and mounting horse rode hard for Bosham-on-Sea. Forced into banishment, he got ships there, and prayed to God to guide his life and way on sea and in this exile, as he had been faithful to his lord, King Edward 15, and guiltless of all those things that had caused these hatreds. And with his wife [Gytha 1] and children he came to his destination, to that old friend of the English people, Count Baldwin 4. Meanwhile Robert 5 went from the king's palace with a large force of soldiers in pursuit of Godwine 51 all night.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Godwine 51.intercession on behalf of Æthelric 65: The clergy and monks of Canterbury sent to Godwine 51 and reminded him of his kin, and entreated him for the love of his relative [Æthelric 65] to approach the king [Edward 15] and to approve this man as their pontiff, since he was a nursling of that church and elected according to canon law. But since... in those days the good king lent his ear more to the rival party, the earl [Godwine 51] suffered a defeat in pressing his request.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Godwine 51.support by the English: Many English hurried after Godwine 51 into exile, some sent messages that they were ready, should he want to return, to receive his forcibly in the country, to fight for him, and, if need be, they were willing to die for him as well. And this was proclaimed not secretly or privily but openly and publicly, and not by a few only but by almost all the natives of the country [of England].: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Military strategy (2)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Mustering (1)
-
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052: When the active earl [Godwine 51] saw that he was wrongfully overthrown and barred from a legal trial, he assembled a large fleet of the River Yser, and in the middle of the summer [of 1052] put to sea; and entered a port on the shore of Britain. All the eastern and southern English who could manage it met his ship; all came to meet him, like children their long-awaited father. At the same time his two sons, [Harold 3 and Leofwine 69] came with large naval forces from Ireland to meet him; and they wasted with sword, fire, and the seizure for booty all the kingdom from the farthest limits of the western Britons or English to the place where the earl was stationed. With the soldiers made more resolute by mutual exhortation, they crossed the Kentish sea and entered the mouth of the River Thames. Although Edward 15 did not believe the news about the invasion, he nevertheless came with such military force as he could muster to London; and he tried to deny them entry into the city where he was encamped. But the whole city went out to help and protect the earl [Godwine 51].: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3 (1052)
Oath-swearing/fealty (2)
-
Godwine 51.oath-swearing: Godwine 51 met Alfred 54 and became his soldier by oath.: EncomiumEmmae 3.4 (1036)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Ordeal (1)
-
Edward 15.trial of Godwine 51: Edward 15 believed the accusations of Robert 5 against Godwine 51, and all the nobles and earls from the whole of Britain assembled in the royal palace of Gloucester; and there, after Edward 15 had complained of all these things, he guiltless earl [Godwine 51] was formally charged with [killing of Alfred 54 and plotting against the king's life]. Godwine 51 asked through messengers for the king's peace, and offered to purge himself by ordeal of the crime with which he had been charged. Edward 15 refused. Gathered there were Siweard 11, Earl Leofric 49, and Ælfgar 46. And after they had all struggled in vain to get the foul charge put to the ordeal, the royal court moved from that palace to London. The earl [Godwine 51] too, guiltless and trusting in his conscience, which was for ever clear of such a crime, approached it with his men from the other side, and took up position outside the walls of that city on the River Thames, on a manor that belonged to him. From here he again sent messengers and showed himself in every way ready to satisfy the king in accordance to the law or beyond it. Whereupon by the efforts of Stigand 1, bishop of Winchester, the day of judgment was postponed. Meanwhile Archbishop Robert 5 stood fiercely in the way of the earl, and at length at his instigation there was declared by the king against the earl this insoluble judgment: that he could hope for the king's peace only when Godwine 51 gave him back his brother [Alfred 54] alive together with all his men and all their possessions.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Ordering (1)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Outlawing (6)
-
Edward 15.outlawing Godwine 51 and sons: King Edward 15 held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared Godwine 51 an outlaw, and all his sons with him.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Robert 5.being outlawed: MS C: And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. MS E: Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CE 1052 (1052)
Overwintering (2)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.expulsion from England: MS C: Earl Godwine 51 and all his sons were driven out of England. He went to Bruges with his wife [Gytha 1] and with his three sons, Swein 3, Tosti 2, and Gyrth 1. And Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Ireland and stayed there that winter.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1051 (1051)
Papal advice/audience/decision/privilege (1)
-
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
Patronage (1)
-
Herman 2.ecclesiastical career: Herman 2 was Edward 15's Flemish chaplain. The king made him the bishop of Ramsbury. Earl Godwine 51 and his sons disliked Herman 2's growing influence, and Herman 2 was forced to leave English. After Godwine 51 and Ælfwald 68, bishop of Sherborne, died, he returned, supported by Queen Eadgyth 3, and regained the see of Wiltshire. He moved it from Sherborne to Salisbury and started to build a new church there. : WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum ii.83.6-11
Peace agreement (3)
-
Godwine 51.restoration in 1052: MSS CD: Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people.
MS E: Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Policy decision (2)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Property-buying/purchasing (4)
-
S1057 - Edward 15 confirming transaction for Evesham: King Edward 15 declares that Abbot Manni 1 and the monk Æthelwig 18 have bought land at Evenlode, Gloucs., from Eammer. : S1057 (1044 x 1059)
S1471 - Æthelric 76 and Eadsige 12 agreement: Agreement between Archbishop Eadsige 12 and Æthelric 76 concerning land at Chart, Stowting, Milton and a haga in Canterbury, all in Kent. The land at Chart had been purchased by Archbishop Ceolnoth 3 with his own money from the thegn Hæletha 1 and granted to him by charter by Æthelwulf 1, king of the West Saxons.: S1471 (1045)
S1475 - witnessing Æthelwine 48 and Ordric 5 granting land to Worcester: Declaration that Æthelwine 48, dean of Worcester, and Ordric 5, his brother, purchased 3 hides (cassati) at Condicote, Gloucs., and restored it to the monastery at Worcester. : S1475 (1051 x 1053)
S960 - Cnut 3 granting land to Leofwine Bondansunu: King Cnut 3 to Leofwine Bondansunu, minister; confirmation of 7 hides (cassati) at Hannington, Hants., obtained from King Æthelred 32 in return for a weight of gold equivalent to one pound of silver: S960 (1023)
Property-exchanging (3)
-
S1391 - Ælfwine 45 leasing land to Osgod 5: Ælfwine 45, bishop, and the community at Old Minster, Winchester, to Osgod 5; lease, for life, of land at Adderbury, Oxon., in exchange for land at Wroxall, Isle of Wight, with reversion to the Old Minster.: S1391 (1043 x 1044)
S951 - Cnut 3 confirming land to Buruhwald 1: King Cnut 3 to Buruhwald 1, bishop; confirmation of a grant made by Edmund 24 of 4 hides (cassatae) at Landrake and at Tinnell in Landulph, Cornwall, in exchange for land at Throwleigh, Devon. The land at Landrake to revert on the bishop's death to St German's.: S951 (1018)
S958 - Cnut 3 exchanging with to Leofric 40 and Ely 1: King Cnut 3 to Abbot Leofric 40 and Ely 1 Abbey; grant of land at Wood Ditton, Cambs., in exchange for land at Cheveley, Cambs.: S958 (1022)
Provisioning (1)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Pursuit, military (4)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.exile in Flanders: When Godwine 51 saw that, through Robert 5's prompting, Edward 15 made reconciliation impossible, he pushed away the table in front of him (while Bishop Stigand 1, who had been the sorrowful bearer of the message, wept abundantly) and mounting horse rode hard for Bosham-on-Sea. Forced into banishment, he got ships there, and prayed to God to guide his life and way on sea and in this exile, as he had been faithful to his lord, King Edward 15, and guiltless of all those things that had caused these hatreds. And with his wife [Gytha 1] and children he came to his destination, to that old friend of the English people, Count Baldwin 4. Meanwhile Robert 5 went from the king's palace with a large force of soldiers in pursuit of Godwine 51 all night.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Raiding (3)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052: When the active earl [Godwine 51] saw that he was wrongfully overthrown and barred from a legal trial, he assembled a large fleet of the River Yser, and in the middle of the summer [of 1052] put to sea; and entered a port on the shore of Britain. All the eastern and southern English who could manage it met his ship; all came to meet him, like children their long-awaited father. At the same time his two sons, [Harold 3 and Leofwine 69] came with large naval forces from Ireland to meet him; and they wasted with sword, fire, and the seizure for booty all the kingdom from the farthest limits of the western Britons or English to the place where the earl was stationed. With the soldiers made more resolute by mutual exhortation, they crossed the Kentish sea and entered the mouth of the River Thames. Although Edward 15 did not believe the news about the invasion, he nevertheless came with such military force as he could muster to London; and he tried to deny them entry into the city where he was encamped. But the whole city went out to help and protect the earl [Godwine 51].: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3 (1052)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Rebellion/sedition (4)
-
Cnut 3.rebellion against: When some fitting business of the kingdom had called Cnut 3 to his own people [to Denmark] - for in his absence some men... had prepared to rebel - Godwine 51 was his inseparable companion on the whole journey.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.1 (1019 x 1020)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Reconciliation (3)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.restoration in 1052: Godwine 51 came into the presence of Edward 15 and immediately cast away his weapons and threw himself at his feet, and begged as a suppliant that he would grant him permission to purge himself of the crime, with which he was charged, and bestow the peace of his favour on him when cleared. The king was constrained both by his mercy and the satisfaction offered by the earl - who in any case appeared much superior in arms, if he chose to use them. So Edward 15 returned them their arms and entered the palace with the earl. There he gradually calmed the boiling tumult of his peace, and, with the advice of his witan, gave the earl the kiss of peace, condoled all offences, and also granted his full favour both to him and all his sons.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
Refusal (5)
-
Edward 15.trial of Godwine 51: Edward 15 believed the accusations of Robert 5 against Godwine 51, and all the nobles and earls from the whole of Britain assembled in the royal palace of Gloucester; and there, after Edward 15 had complained of all these things, he guiltless earl [Godwine 51] was formally charged with [killing of Alfred 54 and plotting against the king's life]. Godwine 51 asked through messengers for the king's peace, and offered to purge himself by ordeal of the crime with which he had been charged. Edward 15 refused. Gathered there were Siweard 11, Earl Leofric 49, and Ælfgar 46. And after they had all struggled in vain to get the foul charge put to the ordeal, the royal court moved from that palace to London. The earl [Godwine 51] too, guiltless and trusting in his conscience, which was for ever clear of such a crime, approached it with his men from the other side, and took up position outside the walls of that city on the River Thames, on a manor that belonged to him. From here he again sent messengers and showed himself in every way ready to satisfy the king in accordance to the law or beyond it. Whereupon by the efforts of Stigand 1, bishop of Winchester, the day of judgment was postponed. Meanwhile Archbishop Robert 5 stood fiercely in the way of the earl, and at length at his instigation there was declared by the king against the earl this insoluble judgment: that he could hope for the king's peace only when Godwine 51 gave him back his brother [Alfred 54] alive together with all his men and all their possessions.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.intercession on behalf of Æthelric 65: The clergy and monks of Canterbury sent to Godwine 51 and reminded him of his kin, and entreated him for the love of his relative [Æthelric 65] to approach the king [Edward 15] and to approve this man as their pontiff, since he was a nursling of that church and elected according to canon law. But since... in those days the good king lent his ear more to the rival party, the earl [Godwine 51] suffered a defeat in pressing his request.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Reporting (2)
-
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
S956 - Cnut 3 restoring land to Winchester, New Minster: King Cnut 3 to Winchester, New Minster; restoration of 5 hides (cassati) at Drayton, Hants. The estate had been granted to a young man of Winchester [Anonymous 1010] who had wrongly informed Cnut 3 that it was royal property.: S956 (1019)
Request (3)
-
Godwine 51.intercession on behalf of Æthelric 65: The clergy and monks of Canterbury sent to Godwine 51 and reminded him of his kin, and entreated him for the love of his relative [Æthelric 65] to approach the king [Edward 15] and to approve this man as their pontiff, since he was a nursling of that church and elected according to canon law. But since... in those days the good king lent his ear more to the rival party, the earl [Godwine 51] suffered a defeat in pressing his request.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
S950 - Cnut 3 granting land to Lyfing 9: King Cnut 3, at the request of Queen Emma 2 (Emma) to Archbishop Lyfing 9; grant of a copse called Hæselersc (Lower Hazelhurst) in Ticehurst, Sussex: S950 (1018)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Residence (9)
-
Alfred 54.lodging at Guildford: Godwine 51 led Alfred 54 to Guilford and lodged his soldiers there.: EncomiumEmmae 3.4 (1036)
Baldwin 4.hospitality toward Godwine 51: The famous Earl Godwine 51 was received by Count Baldwin 4 with great honour, partly on account of their old alliance, partly in repayment of the many benefits he had received from the earl.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.4
Edward 15.confiscating property of Emma 2: MS D: A fortnight before St Andrew’s day, the king was advised to ride from Gloucester, together with Earl Leofric 49 and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Siweard 11 and their retinue to Winchester. And they came unexpectedly upon the lady [i.e. Ælfgifu Emma 2], and deprived her of all the treasures which she owned, and which were beyond counting, because she had formerly been very hard to the king, her son, in that she did less for him than he wished both before he became king and afterwards as well. And they allowed her to stay there afterwards. : ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CDE 1043 (1043)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS D): Eustace 1, who had married King Edward 15’s sister [Gode 2], landed at Dover. Then his men [Anonymi 10005] went foolishly looking for billets and killed a certain man of the town [Anonymous 10016], and another of the townsmen [Anonymous 10017] [killed] their comrades, so that 7 of his comrades [gefera] [Anonymi 10006] were struck down. And great damage was done on either side with horses and with weapons until the people assembled, and then Eustace 1’s men fled to the king at Gloucester, who granted them protection.
Then Earl Godwine 51 was indignant that such things should happen in his earldom, and he began to gather his people from all over his earldom, and Earl Swein 3 his son did the same over all his, and Harold 3 his other son over all his. And they all assembled in Gloucestershire at Langtree, a great and innumerable force all ready to do battle against the king unless Eustace 1 were surrendered and his men handed over to them, as well as the Frenchmen [Anonymi 10007] who were in the castle. This was done a week before the feast of St Mary [8 September].
King Edward 15 was then residing at Gloucester. He sent for Earl Leofric 49, and to the north for Earl Siweard 11, and asked for their troops. And they came to him at first with a small force, but after they had understood how things were in the south, they sent north throughout all their earldoms and had a great army [fyrd] called out for the help of their lord [hlaford], and Ralph 1 [John of Worcester says: son of Gode 2, King Edward 15’s sister] did the same throughout his earldom; and they all came to Gloucester to the help of the king, though it was late. They were all so much in agreement with the king that they were willing to attack the army of Godwine 51 if the king had wished them to do so.
Then some of them thought it would be a great piece of folly if they joined battle, for in the two hosts there was most of what was noblest in England, and they considered that they would be opening a way for our enemies to enter the country and to cause great ruin among ourselves. They advised the exchange of hostages, and they issued summonses for a meeting at London; the folk throughout all this northern province, in Siweard 11’s earldom and Leofric 49’s and elsewhere, were ordered to go there. And Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were to come there to defend themselves. Then they came to Southwark, and a great number of them from Wessex, but his force dwindled more and more as time passed. And all the thegns [Anonymi 10008] of Earl Harold 3 his son were transferred to the king’s allegiance, and Earl Swein 3 his other son was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to defend himself against the king and against the force that was with the king.
Then Godwine 51 went away by night, and next morning the king held a meeting of his council and he and all the army declared him an outlaw, and all his sons with him. And he went south to Thorney and so did his wife [Gytha 1] and his sons Swein 3 and Tosti 2, with his wife [Judith 2] who was a kinswoman [mage] of Baldwin 4 of Bruges [Baldwines æt Brycge], and his son Gyrth 1. And Earl Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Bristol to the ship which Earl Swein 3 had equipped and provisioned for himself. And the king sent Bishop Ealdred 37 from London with a force, and they were to intercept him before he got on board, but they could not – or would not. And he went out from the estuary of the Avon, and had such stiff weather that he escaped with difficulty, and he suffered great losses there. He continued his course to Ireland when sailing weather came. And Godwine 51 and those who were with him went from Thorney to Bruges, to Baldwin 4’s country, in one ship with as much treasure for each person as they could stow away. It would have seemed remarkable to everyone in England if anybody had told them that it could happen, because he had been exalted so high, even to the point of ruling the king and all England, and his sons were earls and the king’s favourites [dyrlingas], and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] was married to the king. She was brought to Wherwell and they entrusted her to the abbess [Anonymous 10018].
Then forthwith Earl William 1 came from overseas with a great force [werod] of Frenchmen, and the king received him and as many of his companions [gefera] as suited him, and let him go again.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 D 1052 (1051)
Eustace 1-Godwine 51.events of 1051 (MS E): Then Eustace 1 came from overseas, and went to the king and told him what he wished, and then went homewards. When he came east to Canterbury, he and his men took refreshment there, and went to Dover. When he was some miles or more on this side of Dover he put on his corselet [byrne] and all his companions [gefera] did likewise. So they went to Dover. When they got there, they wished to lodge where it suited their own convenience. Then one of Eustace 1’s men [Anonymous 10019] came and wished to stay at the home of a householder [husbonda] [Anonymous 10016] against his will, and he wounded the householder, and the householder killed him. Then Eustace 1 got upon his horse and his companions upon theirs, and went to the householder and killed him upon his own hearth, and afterwards they went up towards the town and killed, within and without, more than 20 men [Anonymi 10009]. And the townsmen killed 19 men [Anonymi 10010] on the other side and wounded they did not know how many. And Eustace 1 escaped with a few men and went back to the king and gave him a prejudiced account of how they had fared, and the king grew very angry with the townsmen.
And the king sent for Earl Godwine 51 and ordered him to carry war into Kent to Dover because Eustace 1 had informed the king that it was more the townsmen’s fault than his. But it was not so. And the earl would not consent to this expedition because he was reluctant to injure his own province. Then the king sent for all his council and ordered them to come to Gloucester near the later feast of St Mary. The foreigners [wielisc] [Anonymi 10007] then had built a castle in Herefordshire in Earl Swein 3’s province, and had inflicted every possible injury and insult upon the king’s men in those parts. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 and Earl Harold 3 came together at Beaverstone, and many men with them, and intending to go to their royal lord and to all the councillors who were assembled with him, so that they should have the advice and support of the king and of all the councillors as to how they should avenge the insult to the king and to all the people. Then the foreigners went beforehand to the king and accused the earls, so that they were not allowed to come into his sight, because, they said, they meant to come and betray the king.
Earl Siweard 11 and Earl Leofric 49 had come there to the king and a large company with them from the north, and Earl Godwine 51 and his sons were informed that the king and the men who were with them meant to take measures against them. And they strengthened themselves firmly in reply, though they were reluctant to have to stand against their royal lord. Then the councillors gave advice that evil doing should cease on both side, and the king gave the peace of God, and his complete friendship to both sides.
Then the king and his councillors decided that there should be a meeting of all the councillors a second time at London at the autumnal equinox, and the king ordered the force to be called out on both south of the Thames and in the north, all the best of them. Then Earl Swein 3 was declared an outlaw and Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Harold 3 were ordered to come to the meeting as quickly as ever they could make the journey. Then they got there they were summoned to the meeting. Then Godwine 51 asked for safe conduct and hostages, so that he could come to the meeting, and leave it, without being betrayed. Then the king asked for all those thegns that the earls had had, and they were all handed over to him. Then the king sent to them again and ordered them to come with 12 men into the king’s council. Then the earl again asked for a safe conduct and hostages so that he might be allowed to exculpate himself of all charges that were brought against him. But he was refused hostages and granted 5 days’ safe conduct to leave the country.
Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Swein 3 went to Bosham and there launched their ships and went overseas and sought Baldwin 4’s protection, and stayed there all winter. Earl Harold 3 went west to Ireland, and was there all the winter under that king’s protection [prob. Diarmait 1, king of Leinster]. And as soon as this had happened the king put away the lady who was consecrated his queen [Eadgyth 3], and deprived her of all that she owned, land and gold and silver and everything; and entrusted her to his sister at Wherwell [Anonymous 10018].
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1048 (1051)
Godwine 51.death: MS C: In this year the king [Edward 15] was at Winchester at Easter, and Earl Godwine 51 with him, and Earl Harold 3 his son and Tosti 2. Then on Easter Monday as he was sitting with the king at a meal, he suddenly sank towards the foot-stool, bereft of speech and of all his strength. Then he was carried to the king’s private room and they thought it was about to pass off. But it was not so. On the contrary, he continued like this without speech or strength right on to the Thursday and then lost his life.
MS D: Earl Godwine 51 died, and he was taken ill while he was sitting with the king at Winchester.
MS E: Earl Godwine 51 died on 15 April.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CDE 1053 (1053)
Godwine 51.exile in Flanders: When Godwine 51 saw that, through Robert 5's prompting, Edward 15 made reconciliation impossible, he pushed away the table in front of him (while Bishop Stigand 1, who had been the sorrowful bearer of the message, wept abundantly) and mounting horse rode hard for Bosham-on-Sea. Forced into banishment, he got ships there, and prayed to God to guide his life and way on sea and in this exile, as he had been faithful to his lord, King Edward 15, and guiltless of all those things that had caused these hatreds. And with his wife [Gytha 1] and children he came to his destination, to that old friend of the English people, Count Baldwin 4. Meanwhile Robert 5 went from the king's palace with a large force of soldiers in pursuit of Godwine 51 all night.: Anon.VitaEdwardiRegis I.3
Godwine 51.expulsion from England: MS C: Earl Godwine 51 and all his sons were driven out of England. He went to Bruges with his wife [Gytha 1] and with his three sons, Swein 3, Tosti 2, and Gyrth 1. And Harold 3 and Leofwine 69 went to Ireland and stayed there that winter.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1051 (1051)
Swein 3.return to England in 1049: MS C: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back again to Edward 15 and asked him for land to support himself upon. But Harold 3, his brother, opposed it together with Earl Beorn 3 [brother of Swein Estrithson]. They declared they would give up to him nothing that the king had given them. Swein 3 came hypocritically and said he would be his man, and he asked Earl Beorn 3 for support. But the king refused him in everything. Then Swein 3 went to his ships at Bosham, and Earl Godwine 51 came from Sandwich to Pevensey with 42 ships, and Earl Beorn 3 along with him. And then the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, and they did so. When the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 lay at Wulpe with 29 ships the king sent for all the ships he could summon which were within the Northmouth [of the Kentish Stour]. But Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife in Bruges and turned back again with 6 ships, and the other went to Essex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and there they did damage, and then turned back to the ships. Then Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were lying at Pevensey with their ships. Then Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3 to accompany him to the king at Sandwich, saying that he would swear oaths to him and be faithful to him. Then Beorn 3 thought that because of their kinship he would not be betrayed. He took with him 3 companions [geferan] and, exactly as if they were going to Sandwich, they rode to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying. But he was bound at once and carried on board, and then they went to Dartmouth and there he was put to death, and buried deep. Harold 3, however, his kinsman, fetched him and took him to Winchester and buried him there near Cnut 3 his uncle. And the king and all the host declared Swein 3 a scoundrel [nothing]. He had 8 ships before he murdered Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him, and he then went to Bruges and stayed there with Baldwin 4.
MS D: Then Earl Swein 3 [son of Godwine 51] came back also who had gone from this country into Denmark, and there ruined himself with the Danes. He came here hypocritically and said he wished to submit to the king, and Earl Beorn 3 promised to help him. Then after the agreement between the emperor and Baldwin 4 many of the ships went home, but the king stayed at Sandwich with a few ships. And Earl Godwine 51 also went with the 42 ships from Sandwich to Pevensey, and Earl Beorn 3 went with him. Then the king was informed that Osgod Clapa 1 was at Wulpe with 39 ships, and the king sent for all the ships he could summon from among those which had gone home. And Osgod Clapa 1 placed his wife at Bruges, and they went back again with 6 ships, and the others went to Sussex to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and they did damage there and then returned to the ships, and then a strong wind overtook them so that they were all lost except for 4 that were killed overseas. While Earl Godwine 51 and Earl Beorn 3 were staying at Pevensey, Earl Swein 3 came and treacherously asked Earl Beorn 3, who was his uncle’s son, to accompany him to the king at Sandwich in order to improve his relations with the king. Beorn 3 went then with 3 companions because of their kinship, but he was taken to Bosham where Swein 3’s ships were lying, and there he was bound and carried on board. Then he was taken to Dartmouth and there Swein 3 ordered him to be killed and buried deep. He was found again, however, and taken to Winchester and buried with Cnut 3 his uncle. A little before this the men of Hastings and its neighbourhood captured 2 of his ships with their ships, and they killed all the men and brought the ships to the king at Sandwich. Swein 3 had 8 ships before he betrayed Beorn 3, but afterwards all but 2 deserted him.
MS E: Earl Swein 3 came in with 7 ships to Bosham and made peace with the king, and he was promised that he should be restored to every honour that he had previously held. Then Earl Harold 3, his brother, and Earl Beorn 3 withstood it, contending that Swein 3 was not entitled to any of those things that the king had granted him. He was however given 4 days’ safe conduct to enable him to get back to his ships. Now it happened meanwhile that word had come to the king that hostile ships lay to the west and were ravaging there. Then Earl Godwine 51 turned west with 2 of the king’s ships, one of which was captained by Earl Harold 3 and the other Tosti 2 his brother, and also with 42 ships belonging to the local people. Then Earl Beorn 3 was appointed to the king’s ship that Earl Harold 3 had captained, and they went west to Pevensey and lay there weather-bound. Then within two days Earl Swein 3 came there and spoke with his father and with Earl Beorn 3 and asked him to go with him to the king at Sandwich in order that he might help him regain the king’s friendship. Beorn 3 agreed to do this and they departed as if they were meaning to go to the king. Then as they were riding Swein 3 asked him to go with him to his ships, telling him that his sailors would desert him unless he got there quickly. So they both went to where his ships were lying. When they got there Earl Swein 3 asked him to go aboard with him. Beorn 3 refused firmly and so long that the sailors took him and threw him into the boat and bound him and rowed to a ship and put him on board. Then they hoisted sail and ran west to Axmouth. And they kept Beorn 3 with them until they killed him, and they took the body and buried it in a church. But his friends and his sailors came from London and disinterred him and took him to the Old Minster at Winchester, where they buried him with his uncle. And Swein 3 went east to Baldwin 4’s country and stayed there all winter at Bruges under Baldwin 4’s full protection.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 C 1049; D 1050; E 1046 (1049)
Restoration of land/property (6)
-
Godwine 51.events of 1052 (MS E): The king and his council decided that ships should be sent to Sandwich, and they appointed Earl Ralph 1 and Earl Odda 8 as their captains [heafodmannum]. Then Earl Godwine 51 went out from Bruges with his ships to the Isere, and put out to sea a day before the eve of the midsummer festival, so that he came to Dungeness, which is south of Romney. Then it came to the knowledge of the earls out at Sandwich, and they then went out in pursuit of the other ships, and a land force was called out against the ships. Then meanwhile Earl Godwine 51 was warned; and he went to Pevensey, and the storm became so violent that the earls could not find out what had happened to Earl Godwine 51. And then Earl Godwine 51 put out again so that he got back to Bruges, and the other ships went back again to Sandwich. Then it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and that other earls and other oarsmen [hasæta] should be appointed to them. But there was so long a delay that the naval expedition was quite abandoned and all the men went home. Earl Godwine 51 found out about this and hoisted his sail – and so did his fleet – and they went westward direct to the Isle of Wight and there landed, and ravaged there so long that the people paid them as much as they imposed on them, and then they went westward until they came to Portland and landed there, and did whatever damage they could. Then Harold 3 had come from Ireland with 9 ships, and he landed at Porlock, and there was a great force gathered there to oppose him, but he did not hesitate to obtain provisions for himself, and he landed and killed a great part of the force that opposed him, and seized for himself what came his way in cattle, men, and property; and then he went east to his father, and they both went eastward until they came to the Isle of Wight, and there took what they had left behind them. Then they went on to Pevensey and took with them as many ships as were serviceable and so proceeded to Dungeness. And he took all the ships that were at Romney and Hythe and Folkestone, and then they went east to Dover and landed and seized ships for themselves and as many hostages as they wished. So they came to Sandwich and there they did exactly the same, and everywhere they were given hostages and provisions wherever they asked for them. They went on to Northmouth [Kentish Stour] and so towards London, and some of the ships went within Sheppey and did much damage there, and they went to Milton Regis and burnt it down to the ground. Thus they proceeded on their way to London in pursuit of the earls. When they came to London the king and earls were all lying there with 50 ships ready to meet them. Then the earls sent to the king and asked him legally to return to them all those things of which they had been unjustly deprived. But the king refused for some time – for so long that the men who were with the earl were so incensed against the king and against his men that the earl himself had difficulty calming those men. Then Bishop Stigand 1 with the help of God went there and the wise men both inside the city and without, and they decided that hostages should be arranged for on both sides. And so it was done. Then Archbishop Robert 5 found out about this, and the Frenchmen, so that they took horses and departed, some west to Pentecost’s castle, and some north to Robert 5’s castle. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop Ulf 13 and their companions went out at the east gate and killed or otherwise injured many young men, and went right on to Eadulfesness [The Naze, Essex], and he there got on board a broken-down ship, and went right on overseas, and left behind him his pallium and all the Church in this country. This was God’s will, in that he had obtained the dignity when it was not God’s will. Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had. And Archbishop Robert 5 was declared utterly an outlaw, and all the Frenchmen too, because they were most responsible for the disagreement between Earl Godwine 51 and the king.
: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 E 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.restoration in 1052: MSS CD: Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people.
MS E: Then a big council was summoned outside London, and all the earls and the chief men who were in the country were at the council. Then Earl Godwine 51 expounded his case, and cleared himself before King Edward 15, his lord [hlaford], and before all his country-men, declaring that he was guiltless of the charges brought against him, and against Harold 3 his son and all his children. Then the king granted the earl and his children his full friendship and full status as an earl, and all that he had had. And all the men who were with him were treated likewise. And the king gave the lady [Eadgyth 3] all that she had had.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Godwine 51.return to England in 1052 (MSS CD): Earl Harold 3 came from Ireland with his ships to the mouth of Somerset and Devon, and there did much damage, and the local people gathered together against him out of Somerset and Devon, and he put them to flight and killed more than 30 good thegns, apart from other people, and immediately after that he went round Land’s End. Then King Edward 15 had 40 small boats manned which lay at Sandwich in order that they might keep watch for Earl Godwine 51, who was in Bruges that winter. But despite this, he got into this country without their knowing anything about it. And while he was here in this country he enticed all the men of Kent and all the sailors [butsecarl] from the district of Hastings and from the region round about there by the sea coast, and all Essex and Surrey and much else beside. Then they all said they would live and die with him. When the fleet that was lying at Sandwich found out about Godwine 51’s expedition, they set out after him; and he escaped them, and the fleet turned back to Sandwich, and so homeward to London. When Godwine 51 found out that the fleet that had been lying at Sandwich was on its way home, he went back again to the Isle of Wight, and lay off the coast there long enough for Earl Harold 3 his son to join him. And they would not do any great harm afterwards except that they lived off the countryside. But they enticed all the local people to their side, both along the sea coast and inland also. And they went towards Sandwich and kept on collecting all the sailors that they met, and so they came to Sandwich with an overwhelming force. When Edward 15 found out about this, he sent inland for more help, but it came very slowly, and Godwine 51 kept on advancing towards London with his fleet until he came to Southwark, where he waited some time until the tide came up. In that interval he treated with the citizens so that they nearly all wanted what he wanted. When Godwine 51 had arranged all his expedition, the tide came in, and they forthwith weighed anchor and proceeded through the bridge always keeping to the southern bank, and the land force came from above and drew themselves up along the shore, and they formed a wing with their ships as if they meant to encircle the king’s ships. The king had also a large land force on his side in addition to the sailors. But it was hateful to almost all of them to fight against men of their own race, for there was little else that was worth anything apart from Englishmen on either side; and also they did not wish the country to be laid the more open to foreigners through their destroying each other. Then it was decided that wise men should go between parties, and they made a truce on both sides. And Godwine 51 and his son Harold 3 went ashore and as many of their sailors as suited them, and then there was a meeting of the council, and Godwine 51 was given his earldom unconditionally and as fully and completely as he had ever held it, and all his sons all that they had held before, and his wife [Gytha 1] and his daughter [Eadgyth 3] as fully and completely as they had held it before. And they confirmed full friendship with them, and promised the full benefits of the laws to all the people. And they outlawed all the Frenchmen who had promoted injustices and passed unjust judgments and given bad counsel in this country, with the exception, they decided, of as many as the king should wish to have with him, who were loyal to him and to all the people. And Archbishop Robert 5 and Bishop William 2 and Bishop Ulf 13 escaped with difficulty with the Frenchmen who were with them and so got away overseas.: ASC (C-F) 1042-1087 CD 1052 (1052)
Robert 5.hostility towards Godwine 51: Robert 5, long loved and now newly honoured [by having been made archbishop] by Edward 15, played a leading part in his counsels, able to demote and promote men at his whim. Robert 5 in the end succeeded in having the leading nobles, Godwine 51 and his sons, accused of treason before the king and banished from England. For the moment his opinion held the day; but next year the cause was referred to the popular judgement, and the exiles were restored. The archbishop was clear that this reconciliation would do him no good; he therefore anticipated any judgement and went to Rome. He came back with letters asserting his innocence and asking for his return; but he met his end at Jumièges.: WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum i.22.1-2
S1475 - witnessing Æthelwine 48 and Ordric 5 granting land to Worcester: Declaration that Æthelwine 48, dean of Worcester, and Ordric 5, his brother, purchased 3 hides (cassati) at Condicote, Gloucs., and restored it to the monastery at Worcester. : S1475 (1051 x 1053)
S956 - Cnut 3 restoring land to Winchester, New Minster: King Cnut 3 to Winchester, New Minster; restoration of 5 hides (cassati) at Drayton, Hants. The estate had been granted to a young man of Winchester [Anonymous 1010] who had wrongly informed Cnut 3 that it was royal property.: S956 (1019)
Restoration to bishopric (1)
-
Herman 2.ecclesiastical career: Herman 2 was Edward 15's Flemish chaplain. The king made him the bishop of Ramsbury. Earl Godwine 51 and his sons disliked Herman 2's growing influence, and Herman 2 was forced to leave English. After Godwine 51 and Ælfwald 68, bishop of Sherborne, died, he returned, supported by Queen Eadgyth 3, and regained the see of Wiltshire. He moved it from Sherborne to Salisbury and started to build a new church there. : WilliamofMalmesbury.GestaPontificumAnglorum ii.83.6-11
Restoration to office (3)
-
